of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n popish_a pastor_n do_v false_o boast_v to_o ordain_v new_a law_n and_o to_o broach_v new_a opinion_n for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o simple_o and_o pure_o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n god_n only_o be_v true_a and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o as_o it_o stay_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o so_o it_o publish_v none_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o receive_v it_o be_v publish_v and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n due_a unto_o god_n only_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o all_o mankind_n especial_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o a_o bless_a life_n for_o esaie_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o 33._o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n and_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o s._n james_n also_o say_v there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a 4._o to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v god_n challenge_v this_o thing_n as_o proper_a to_o himself_o to_o rule_v those_o that_o be_v he_o with_o the_o law_n of_o his_o word_n over_o who_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n of_o life_n and_o death_n moreover_o those_o law_n can_v not_o be_v godly_a which_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v and_o teach_v faith_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v heavenly_a be_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n only_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o what_o worship_n he_o delight_v in_o and_o therefore_o in_o matthew_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pronounce_v out_o of_o esaie_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o 15._o man_n join_v hereunto_o also_o that_o from_o the_o new_a constitution_n of_o man_n there_o spring_v always_o up_o a_o wonderful_a neglect_v yea_o and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heavenly_a law_n for_o through_o our_o own_o tradition_n as_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o go_v astray_v and_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n now_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o whence_o the_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n must_v fetch_v his_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n from_o no_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v certain_a and_o immutable_a there_o remain_v now_o also_o something_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o the_o teacher_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v and_o here_o i_o will_v only_o brief_o touch_v the_o short_a sum_n or_o effect_n of_o matter_n â—yme_v afore_o all_o other_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o pastor_n that_o continual_o they_o account_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o be_v often_o tell_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o 4._o thou_o haste_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o and_o moreover_o 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o that_o lively_a picture_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a shepherd_n which_o ezechiel_n that_o famous_a prophet_n set_v out_o after_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n wo_n be_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n 34._o that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n you_o eat_v the_o fat_a you_o clothe_v you_o with_o the_o wool_n you_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o you_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n the_o weak_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v the_o sick_a have_v you_o not_o heal_v neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o neither_o have_v you_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o with_o cruelty_n and_o with_o rigour_n have_v you_o rule_v they_o and_o again_o i_o will_v feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o will_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a but_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o fat_a and_o the_o strong_a and_o i_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o judgement_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n to_o féde_v and_o not_o to_o devour_v the_o flock_n to_o minister_v not_o to_o exercise_v dominion_n to_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o sheep_n not_o his_o private_a gain_n and_o also_o to_o seek_v out_o again_o the_o lose_a sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o bring_v again_o such_o as_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o truth_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n home_n to_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o restore_v and_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v drive_v or_o chase_v away_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o godly_a for_o some_o private_a affection_n sake_n to_o heal_v or_o bind_v up_o such_o as_o be_v break_v for_o he_o mean_v the_o wound_n of_o sin_n which_o 30._o jeremy_n also_o command_v to_o heal_v and_o to_o be_v short_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a sheep_n and_o not_o altogether_o to_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n and_o to_o bridle_v such_o sheep_n as_o be_v strong_a that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n flourish_v in_o virtue_n 19_o lest_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fall_v away_o but_o let_v he_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o through_o sound_n and_o continual_a teach_n derive_v out_o of_o god_o his_o word_n the_o manner_n of_o teach_v extend_v itself_o to_o public_a and_o private_a church_n doctrine_n by_o public_a doctrine_n the_o pastor_n either_o catechise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v instruct_v they_o that_o be_v youngling_n in_o religion_n or_o other_o which_o be_v ground_v therein_o to_o the_o youngling_n or_o ignorant_a sort_n he_o open_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o catechesis_fw-la or_o the_o form_n of_o catechise_v comprehend_v the_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v catechiser_n appoint_v proper_o to_o this_o charge_n and_o the_o lord_n commend_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a with_o great_a earnestness_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o youth_n command_v we_o to_o instruct_v they_o both_o betimes_o and_o also_o diligent_o in_o true_a religion_n moreover_o he_o set_v out_o great_a reward_n and_o grievous_a punishment_n catechise_v in_o that_o behalf_n assure_o no_v profit_n or_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o hearer_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n by_o catechise_v for_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o thing_n the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n speak_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o covenant_n the_o commandment_n the_o law_n grace_n faith_n prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v name_v therefore_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n then_o in_o this_o ought_v great_a diligence_n to_o be_v use_v the_o doctrine_n which_o appertain_v scripture_n to_o the_o perfect_a sort_n be_v special_o occupy_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o that_o happy_a and_o most_o holy_a primitive_a church_n to_o expound_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o certain_a parcel_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n neither_o some_o choose_a place_n out_o of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o well_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o old_a and_o in_o so_o do_v there_o come_v no_o small_a fruit_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o church_n can_v not_o be_v better_o instruct_v nor_o more_o vehement_o stir_v up_o
that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v both_o acknowledge_v and_o open_o teach_v original_a sin_n in_o that_o place_n he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n sin_n of_o irenÄ™us_n cyprian_a retilius_n olympius_n hilary_n and_o ambrose_n his_o father_n and_o master_n in_o christian_a doctrine_n innocent_a gregory_n basil_n and_o john_n chrysostom_n and_o at_o length_n he_o infer_v will_v thou_o now_o call_v so_o great_a a_o consent_n of_o catholic_a priest_n a_o conspiracy_n of_o naughty_a man_n neither_o think_v thou_o that_o s._n hierome_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n only_o and_o no_o bishop_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o pass_v from_o the_o west_n unto_o the_o east_n church_n live_v in_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o study_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n even_o to_o his_o crone_n &_o crooked_a age_n he_o read_v all_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o work_v of_o they_o which_o in_o both_o church_n part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v write_v of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o he_o neither_o hold_v nor_o teach_v any_o otherwise_o of_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o again_o sin_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_fw-la cap._n 7._o say_v hierome_n expound_v the_o propheâ—ie_n of_o jonas_n when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v that_o even_o the_o little_a child_n be_v chasten_a with_o fast_v say_v it_o begin_v with_o the_o elder_a and_o come_v even_o to_o the_o young_a for_o there_o be_v none_o without_o sin_n no_o not_o he_o which_o be_v but_o one_o day_n old_a nor_o he_o who_o gray_a head_n have_v see_v many_o year_n for_o if_o the_o star_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o unclean_a be_v dust_n and_o putrify_a earth_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n transgression_n to_o these_o word_n of_o hierome_n do_v augustine_n himself_o annex_v this_o that_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o ask_v it_o of_o this_o most_o learned_a man_n how_o many_o teacher_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n and_o how_o many_o writer_n of_o christian_a treatise_n will_v he_o reckon_v up_o which_o since_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n his_o church_n be_v first_o plant_v have_v themselves_o nether_a thought_n of_o their_o predecessor_n learned_a nor_o teach_v their_o successor_n any_o other_o than_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v original_a sin_n i_o very_o though_o i_o have_v read_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n which_o admit_v or_o receive_v both_o the_o testament_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o otherwise_o in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o they_o who_o write_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o can_v come_v by_o to_o read_v they_o if_o either_o they_o do_v follow_v or_o think_v that_o they_o do_v follow_v or_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n thus_o far_o have_v augustine_n teach_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n most_o express_o grant_v and_o confess_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v even_o in_o new_a bear_v infant_n i_o think_v that_o saint_n hierome_n do_v not_o only_o in_o jonas_n but_o also_o much_o more_o evident_o in_o ezechiel_n confess_v and_o affirm_v original_a sin_n his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v see_v comment_n lib._n 14._o in_o cap._n 47._o ad_fw-la ezechielem_fw-la and_o be_v verbatun_v as_o follow_v what_o man_n can_v make_v his_o boast_n that_o he_o have_v a_o chaste_a heart_n or_o to_o who_o mind_n by_o the_o window_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o death_n of_o concupiscence_n or_o to_o use_v a_o mild_a term_n the_o tickle_a of_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o enter_v in_o for_o the_o world_n be_v set_v in_o wickedness_n &_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v set_v to_o naughtiness_n so_o that_o not_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o a_o man_n nativity_n his_o nature_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o naughtiness_n whereupon_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n say_v for_o behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o not_o in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o mother_n or_o in_o my_o own_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o mortal_a state_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n over_o they_o also_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v with_o the_o like_a transgression_n as_o do_v adam_n thus_o much_o have_v hierome_n and_o we_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v all_o these_o say_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v prove_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o natural_a or_o hereditary_a corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o and_o how_o 〈◊〉_d great_a the_o hereditary_a naughtiness_n or_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v and_o what_o power_n it_o have_v to_o work_v in_o man_n our_o nature_n very_o as_o i_o show_v you_o above_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n most_o excellent_a and_o pure_a in_o our_o father_n adam_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n it_o do_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n become_v corrupt_a and_o utter_o naught_o which_o be_v in_o that_o naughtiness_n by_o propagation_n or_o extraduce_v derive_v into_o all_o we_o which_o be_v the_o posterity_n and_o offspring_n of_o adam_n as_o both_o experience_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v evident_o declare_v as_o well_o in_o suckling_n or_o infant_n as_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n for_o even_o very_a babe_n give_v manifest_a token_n of_o evident_a depravation_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n yea_o before_o they_o can_v perfect_o sound_v any_o one_o syllable_n of_o a_o whole_a word_n all_o our_o understand_v be_v dull_a blunt_a gross_a and_o altogether_o blind_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n our_o judgement_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v perverse_a and_o frivolous_a for_o there_o arise_v in_o we_o most_o horrible_a and_o absurd_a thought_n and_o opinion_n touch_v god_n his_o judgement_n â—_o wonderful_a work_v yea_o our_o whole_a mind_n be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o error_n to_o fable_n and_o our_o own_o destruction_n and_o when_o as_o our_o judgement_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a folly_n yet_o do_v we_o prefer_v they_o far_o above_o god_n wisdom_n which_o we_o esteem_v but_o foolishness_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o own_o conceit_n and_o corrupt_a imagination_n for_o he_o lie_v not_o which_o say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v now_o paul_n call_v he_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o live_v natural_o by_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o since_o we_o all_o be_v such_o we_o be_v therefore_o whole_o overcome_v and_o govern_v of_o philautie_n that_o be_v too_o great_a a_o self-love_n and_o delight_n in_o ourselves_o whereby_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v work_v do_v high_o please_v we_o look_v still_o very_o busy_o to_o our_o own_o self_n and_o our_o commodity_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o neglect_v all_o other_o yea_o rather_o do_v afflict_v they_o neither_o do_v plato_n unadvised_o esteem_v that_o vice_n of_o self-love_n to_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o every_o evil_n furthermore_o our_o whole_a will_n be_v lead_v captive_a by_o concupiscence_n which_o as_o a_o root_n envenom_a with_o poison_n infect_v all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o do_v incline_v draw_v on_o &_o drive_v man_n to_o thing_n carnal_a forbid_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v greedy_o pursue_v they_o put_v all_o his_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o content_v himself_o with_o they_o moreover_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o power_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v any_o good_a for_o we_o be_v sâ—owe_o sluggish_a and_o heavy_a to_o goodness_n but_o lively_o quick_a and_o ready_a enough_o to_o any_o evil_a or_o naughtiness_n and_o that_o i_o may_v at_o last_o conclude_v and_o brief_o express_v the_o whole_a force_n and_o signification_n of_o our_o hereditary_a depravation_n and_o corruption_n i_o say_v that_o this_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o blot_n of_o god_n image_n in_o we_o there_o be_v in_o our_o father_n adam_n us._n before_o his_o fall_n the_o very_a image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n
true_a temple_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n the_o true_a altar_n of_o incense_n and_o burn_v offering_n even_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n they_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n which_o be_v of_o old_a prefigure_v only_o in_o those_o external_a ceremony_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o place_n where_o i_o handle_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o gentile_n be_v out_o of_o every_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n call_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n all_o the_o promise_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v hitherto_o most_o abundant_o fulfil_v and_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n now_o be_v we_o the_o choose_a flock_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n we_o be_v the_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n be_v call_v hereunto_o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v the_o power_n of_o he_o which_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n therefore_o let_v the_o unhappy_a jew_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o great_a error_n to_o be_v vex_v daily_a with_o endless_a calamity_n and_o so_o at_o last_o perish_v eternal_o turn_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o together_o with_o we_o begin_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o who_o their_o father_n hope_v and_o in_o who_o alone_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n for_o that_o i_o may_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n conclude_v this_o place_n god_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v to_o the_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v in_o glory_n and_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o shall_v live_v eternal_o and_o never_o be_v confound_v we_o have_v now_o behind_o the_o last_o part_n to_o expound_v the_o content_n whereof_o son_n be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n who_o before_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o world_n be_v please_v now_o in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o i_o have_v to_o show_v you_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v for_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o sin_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_n to_o sin_n therefore_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o the_o most_o just_a god_n be_v mighty_o angry_a with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n &_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_n unto_o sin_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o cite_v these_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v all_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n they_o have_v use_v their_o tongue_n for_o to_o deceive_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v &_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n heart_n grief_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n now_o lest_o the_o israelite_n shall_v answer_n that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_o but_o to_o the_o heathen_a and_o ungodly_a alone_a he_o add_v we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v endanger_v to_o god._n no_o man_n be_v here_o except_v for_o to_o the_o galatian_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n or_o indignation_n of_o the_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n as_o be_v at_o large_a prove_v in_o the_o second_o four_o and_o five_o chapiters_n to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v appease_v or_o reconcile_v to_o this_o wicked_a world_n through_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v abundant_o prove_v by_o the_o only_a testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o father_n by_o send_v down_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n upon_o christ_n first_o ascend_v new_o out_o of_o the_o water_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o then_o again_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n do_v significant_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o delight_v please_v or_o reconcile_v hear_v he_o this_o testimony_n be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o 42._o chapiters_n of_o esay_n prophecy_n and_o peter_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o cap._n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n paul_n also_o do_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v this_o and_o say_v it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v dwell_v all_o fullness_n and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o since_o he_o have_v set_v at_o peace_n thoroughe_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o he_o both_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o heaven_n be_v god_n and_o we_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n which_o go_v betwixt_o we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o belove_a son_n for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o now_o i_o must_v prove_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v in_o his_o son_n give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o happy_a life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n i_o name_v here_o two_o thing_n a_o happy_a life_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o a_o happy_a life_n i_o understand_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n which_o we_o live_v and_o lead_v quiet_o and_o honest_o in_o this_o present_a world_n eternal_a salvation_n be_v that_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o with_o assure_a hope_n do_v very_o look_v for_o now_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o most_o absolute_a doctrine_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o also_o we_o do_v comprehend_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o trade_n of_o life_n very_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v make_v he_o our_o teacher_n in_o say_v hear_v he_o and_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n matthew_n say_v be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n for_o you_o have_v one_o master_n even_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o testify_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o he_o refer_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v which_o scripture_n paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v say_v all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprove_v to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v instruct_v in_o all_o good_a work_n wherefore_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v mad_a and_o that_o the_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o tradition_n rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v whet_v their_o tooth_n for_o anger_n yet_o maugre_o their_o head_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v abide_v most_o firm_a wherein_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o call_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v in_o all_o point_n most_o absolute_a and_o thorough_o perfect_v touch_v which_o matter_n because_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n i_o be_o therefore_o here_o a_o great_a deal_n the_o brief_a now_o concern_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n full_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n thus_o you_o must_v think_v eternal_a salvation_n be_v the_o see_v and_o enjoy_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o
of_o prayer_n for_o the_o â—eade_n for_o that_o whichsome_a albedge_n out_o of_o â—he_n second_o book_n of_o machâ—beiâ—_n prove_v thing_n for_o that_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a which_o thing_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o have_v learn_v long_o since_o even_o out_o of_o hierome_n they_o add_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o hear_v they_o but_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o their_o written_a doctrine_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o write_v doctrine_n of_o the_o apostl_v no_o where_o command_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o no_o place_n allow_v they_o when_o paul_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o moderation_n in_o lament_v 4._o for_o the_o dead_a the_o time_n be_v then_o very_a fit_n and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v commandment_n concern_v offering_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o have_v think_v they_o any_o whit_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v no_o manner_n mention_v of_o they_o yea_o rather_o he_o simple_o teach_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n namely_o that_o they_o live_v in_o everlasting_a blessedness_n with_o christ_n wait_v and_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n but_o who_o can_v not_o see_v that_o this_o certainty_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v entangle_v and_o perilous_o shake_v with_o this_o feign_a apostolic_a tradition_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n he_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believe_a even_o immediate_o 〈…〉_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d escape_n and_o 〈◊〉_d into_o liâ—â—_n â—f_o i_o say_v we_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o lord_n why_o then_o do_v we_o aâ—_z yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o dead_a pray_v and_o make_v supplication_n for_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v salvation_n â–ª_o by_o these_o our_o prayer_n true_o we_o give_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o we_o doubt_v of_o our_o faith_n &_o hope_v not_o after_o that_o as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o foul_n which_o wedge_n â—â—th_v profess_v with_o tongue_n and_o which_o also_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o hope_v after_o the_o steadfast_a faith_n true_o and_o assure_a hope_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n dâ—_z forbid_v we_o here_o to_o take_v and_o wear_v black_a mourn_a garment_n in_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a who_o soul_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v already_o put_v on_o white_a garment_n they_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v occasion_n either_o to_o unbeliever_n or_o to_o weakling_n in_o faith_n of_o reprehend_v we_o worthy_o because_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lament_v for_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d say_v do_v live_v with_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v â—ast_v into_o hell_n fire_n and_o busy_o set_v ourselves_o a_o work_n with_o make_v humble_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o miserable_a soul_n out_o of_o torment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v with_o tongue_n and_o voice_n we_o condemn_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o â—ure_a heart_n and_o mind_n yea_o and_o of_o our_o outward_a work_n if_o we_o go_v on_o after_o this_o sort_n true_o we_o be_v double_a dealer_n in_o our_o hope_n and_o in_o our_o faith_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v seem_v to_o be_v dissemble_v false_a and_o feign_v for_o it_o avail_v nothing_o in_o word_n to_o â—â—â—nt_v of_o virtue_n and_o with_o deed_n to_o destroy_v truth_n therefore_o let_v he_o that_o will_v receive_v this_o 〈…〉_o as_o they_o caâ—â—_n it_o of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o offering_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a departeâ—_n as_o for_o i_o i_o mean_v to_o receive_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o true_a â—ayth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o apostle_n doctriâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d do_v i_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o receâ—â—â—_n such_o â—anitie_n this_o also_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n augustine_n call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n reâ—â—ived_v of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o apostâ—li_fw-it 32._o he_o say_v this_o which_o the_o father_n deliver_v the_o whole_a church_n observe_v to_o wit_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n be_v rehearse_v at_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o same_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o also_o and_o again_o 〈…〉_o gerendâ—_n cap._n 4._o he_o say_v supplication_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o christian_a brotherhod_n not_o rehearse_v they_o by_o name_n but_o in_o a_o general_a remembrance_n of_o they_o altogether_o thus_o saâ—e_z he_o â–ª_o who_o though_o in_o some_o place_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o say_v yet_o by_o these_o word_n this_o séemethmore_o express_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n y_fw-fr this_o 〈◊〉_d or_o order_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n and_o doubtless_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o august_n defend_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o infant_n be_v new_a come_v forth_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n to_o you_o attain_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o chief_a and_o notable_a place_n wherein_o â—e_a hand_n â—â—th_v 〈…〉_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o 〈…〉_o his_o 〈…〉_o against_o y_fw-es pelagian_n nether_a do_v he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o opinion_n with_o less_o 〈…〉_o than_o the_o tradition_n â–ª_o because_o that_o 〈…〉_o and_o very_o usual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o y_fw-es age_n but_o who_o at_o this_o day_n receive_v y_fw-fr ceremony_n as_o apostolical_a who_o see_v not_o that_o those_o good_a father_n otherwise_o most_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o that_o thing_n suffer_v some_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n deserve_v at_o this_o day_n more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o that_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n write_v let_v every_o man_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eatâ—_n of_o this_o â—â—eade_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cap._n whereby_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o you_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o they_o to_o receive_v that_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n &_o not_o 〈…〉_o for_o y_fw-es cauâ—â—_n it_o 〈…〉_o for_o our_o elder_n &_o to_o forsake_v in_o tradition_n and_o to_o draw_v more_o near_o to_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o therefore_o in_o this_o mâ—tter_n give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d also_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o uncertain_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n &_o to_o clean_o to_o the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o be_v condemn_v for_o this_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o believe_v prayer_n condemn_v be_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o dead_a i_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v neither_o do_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v he_o who_o â—hylastrius_fw-la epiphanius_n &_o augustine_n do_v make_v mention_n to_o have_v 〈…〉_o arian_n &_o a_o man_n pollute_v with_o other_o â—oule_a error_n but_o touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whether_o they_o be_v profitable_a or_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v catholic_n &_o notheretique_n who_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v &_o â—et_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n cré_z for_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 〈…〉_o life_n everlasting_a they_o which_o beleèue_v these_o thing_n â—â—tein_v undouted_o what_o soâ—â—er_n they_o believe_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o contâ—â—ion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_z thoâ—_n 〈…〉_o so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o 8._o thâ—â—_n therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sinâ—_n &_o life_n everlasting_a have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o surly_a he_o shall_v live_v in_o everlasting_a life_n which_o thing_n if_o you_o be_v true_a as_o it_o can_v be_v false_a whith_z be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n what_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v prayer_n
gentile_n again_o when_o the_o same_o paul_n at_o corinthe_n have_v preach_v christ_n to_o 18._o the_o jew_n and_o they_o resist_v and_o revile_v the_o apostle_n shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o he_o do_v â—â—nd_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o god_n confirm_v the_o preach_n of_o paul_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o unless_o you_o put_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a key_n into_o the_o lock_n you_o shall_v never_o open_v it_o the_o true_a and_o right_a key_n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n the_o counterfeit_a and_o théevishe_a key_n be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n estrange_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a key_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v when_o a_o sure_a and_o ready_a mean_a and_o way_n be_v show_v to_o come_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n man_n record_n agree_v for_o saint_n john_n chrysostom_n upon_o matthew_n chapter_n 23._o the_o key_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o truth_n be_v open_v to_o man_n and_o the_o key-bearer_n be_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o teach_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n other_o testimony_n of_o old_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n differ_v nothing_o from_o these_o of_o we_o for_o that_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o be_v brief_a i_o do_v not_o bring_v since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o brethren_n and_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o express_a scripture_n we_o will_v not_o therefore_o great_o pass_v what_o the_o papist_n babble_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o what_o office_n dignity_n preferment_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o thing_n and_o what_o authority_n of_o priest_n they_o derive_v from_o thence_o we_o have_v learn_v not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o out_o of_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_o that_o the_o key_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n repentance_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v commit_v to_o they_o whereupon_o we_o now_o conclude_v this_o that_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v those_o very_a key_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o only_a and_o pureworde_n of_o god_o and_o not_o to_o fetch_v any_o doctrine_n from_o any_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o inviolable_a law_n at_o this_o day_n also_o lay_v upon_o our_o pastor_n which_o we_o read_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o most_o ancient_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v in_o malachi_n and_o say_v my_o covenant_n be_v with_o levy_v of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v he_o fear_n and_o 2._o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o turn_v many_o from_o their_o iniquity_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ezechiel_n thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o in_o jeremy_n the_o lord_n say_v 23._o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n let_v he_o tell_v a_o dream_n and_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o he_o express_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o earthly_a thing_n between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o those_o that_o be_v feign_v and_o choose_v by_o man_n which_o he_o will_v to_o let_v pass_v as_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o as_o dream_n for_o he_o immediate_o add_v be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o hard_a stone_n and_o again_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o deceive_v you_o true_o they_o teach_v you_o vanity_n for_o they_o speak_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o all_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_o have_v this_o continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n nothing_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o old_a people_n have_v also_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o place_n time_n matter_n and_o person_n also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v oftentimes_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n if_o you_o understand_v literal_o and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v more_o absurd_a therefore_o the_o lord_n mean_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n do_v not_o he_o send_v we_o continual_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o confirm_v his_o own_o say_n by_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a teacher_n of_o religion_n and_o master_n of_o life_n appoint_v unto_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o god_o the_o father_n to_o this_o church_n he_o himself_o also_o send_v teacher_n and_o show_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v deliver_v faith_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o also_o 28._o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n 16._o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n witness_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o â—_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n add_v nothing_o unto_o it_o take_v nothing_o from_o it_o and_o there_o withal_o also_o they_o expound_v the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o neither_o in_o this_o matter_n trust_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o wit_n nor_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o 4._o same_o one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o talk_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tertullian_n also_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret_fw-la which_o i_o have_v also_o elsewhere_o rehearse_v express_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o rest_v upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o judgement_n neither_o yet_o to_o be_v negligent_a marker_n what_o any_o other_o man_n bring_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o author_n for_o not_o they_o themselves_o do_v choose_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v establish_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n they_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o if_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v at_o our_o hand_n thus_o far_o he_o we_o have_v moreover_o show_v in_o our_o sermon_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o whole_o stay_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n &_o also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n doctrine_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o this_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o leâ—t_v to_o the_o bishop_n
etc_n etc_n sixpence_n 2_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upâ—â—_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v froâ—_n iniquity_n etc_n etc_n sixpence_n 2_o no_o man_n which_o go_v a_o 〈◊〉_d fare_n entangle_v himself_o with_o 〈◊〉_d affair_n etc_n etc_n 9th_v 2_o study_n to_o show_v thou_o self_n approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a etc_n etc_n 908_o 2_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v etc_n etc_n 294_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v etc_n etc_n 469_o 3_o all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc_n etc_n 17._o 542_o 4_o paul_n can_v not_o deal_v against_o disease_n as_o he_o will_v example_n of_o trophimo_n who_o he_o leave_v sick_a at_o miletum_n etc_n etc_n 838_o 4_o be_v thou_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o ensample_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n etc_n etc_n 901_o 4_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v sound_a doctrine_n etc_o etc_o 324_o 4_o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_o and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc_n etc_n 908_o 4_o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n etc_n etc_n 911_o 4_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v fulfil_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n etc_n etc_n 468_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o titus_n 1_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n etc_n etc_n 109._o 1_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v etc_n etc_n 894._o 895_o 1_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o etc_n etc_n 226_o 1_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o vain_a walker_n stirrer_n of_o mind_n must_v be_v etc_n etc_n 908_o 1_o in_o word_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o etc_n etc_n 570_o 2_o exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v etc_n etc_n 273_o 2_o speak_v to_o the_o elder_a woman_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v honest_a thing_n etc_n etc_n 225_o 2_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v etc_o etc_o 61._o 546_o 3_o god_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n etc_n etc_n 629._o 973._o 1064_o 3_o warn_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o rule_v and_o power_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n etc_n etc_n 170_o 3_o touch_v a_o heretic_n obiecton_n make_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n etc_n etc_n 203_o 5._o bring_v diligent_o zenas_n the_o lawyer_n and_o apollo_n upon_o their_o way_n that_o they_o may_v want_v nothing_o etc_n etc_n 1115_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 1_o god_o in_o time_n past_a at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v unto_o etc_n etc_n 527_o 1_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n etc_n etc_n 714._o 732_o 1_o god_n by_o his_o son_n have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o do_v rule_v and_o upphold_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n etc_n etc_n 638_o 2_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_z the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o etc_n etc_n 448._o 691_o 2_o thou_o make_v he_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n etc_n etc_n 696_o 2_o it_o become_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n etc_n etc_n 61._o 687_o 2_o he_o do_v no_o where_o take_v on_o he_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o séed_n of_o abraham_n etc_n etc_n 63._o 687._o 691_o 3_o exhort_v you_o one_o another_o daily_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v etc_n etc_n 710_o 4_o to_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n etc_n etc_n 983._o 1026_o 5_o no_o man_n take_v the_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n etc_n etc_n 704._o 893_o 5_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n etc_n etc_n 707_o 6_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o illuminate_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o etc_n etc_n 27._o 518_o 6_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n etc_n etc_n 132_o 7_o christ_n ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o etc_n etc_n 662_o 7_o and_o among_o they_o many_o be_v make_v priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n etc_n etc_n 707_o 7_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n etc_n etc_n 663_o 7_o our_o high_a priest_n have_v no_o need_n as_o those_o high_a priest_n have_v first_o to_o etc_n etc_n 373_o 7_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc_n etc_n 704_o 8_o because_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o i_o will_v no_o more_o etc_n etc_n 438_o 8_o christ_n be_v no_o priest_n if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n etc_n etc_n 706_o 9_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o the_o very_a etc_n etc_n 373._o 708_o 9_o if_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o young_a cow_n sprinkle_v do_v sanctify_v they_o etc_n etc_n 377._o 9_o christ_n appear_v once_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o offer_v up_o himself_o etc_n etc_n 1094_o 10_o every_o priest_n appear_v daily_a minister_a and_o oftentimes_o offer_v one_o manner_n of_o offering_n etc_n etc_n 708_o 10_o christ_n be_v one_o only_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o sin_n â—â—tteth_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_o etc_n etc_n 569._o 1069_o 10_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 469_o 10_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n etc_n etc_n 518_o 10_o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n etc_n etc_n 304_o 11_o whosoever_o will_v come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v etc_n etc_n 1099_o 11_o and_o all_o these_o holy_a father_n have_v through_o hope_n obtain_v good_a report_n etc_n etc_n 433_o 11_o they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n be_v etc_n etc_n 312_o 11_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n etc_n etc_n 30_o 11_o these_o through_o faith_n do_v subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n etc_n etc_n 150_o 12_o you_o be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n etc_n etc_n 737_o 12_o god_n speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o his_o son_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o etc_n etc_n 307_o 12_o the_o father_n of_o your_o flesh_n do_v for_o a_o few_o day_n chasten_v you_o after_o their_o own_o etc_n etc_n 310_o 12_o you_o come_v not_o unto_o mount_n sina_n to_o a_o fire_n to_o a_o whirlwind_n astormie_a etc_n etc_n 814_o 13_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v etc_n etc_n 1125_o 13_o by_o christ_n we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n etc_n etc_n 659._o 710._o 952_o 13_o he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n and_o offer_v himself_o a_o lively_a and_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n etc_n etc_n 706_o 13_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o etc_n etc_n 97_o 13_o wedlock_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a etc_n etc_n 223._o 226._o 1132_o 13_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o give_v place_n unto_o they_o etc_n etc_n 154_o 13_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n etc_n etc_n 374_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n 1_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 16._o 304_o 1_o every_o good_a guie_v &_o every_o perfect_a gift_n etc_n etc_n 918_o 1_o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v rempt_v of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 485_o 1_o for_o when_o he_o be_v cry_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n
so_o have_v we_o the_o most_o lightsome_a testimony_n sentence_n example_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a ancient_a holy_a wise_a &_o great_a man_n of_o all_o the_o world_n touch_v all_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o true_a godliness_n &_o the_o way_n how_o to_o live_v well_o &_o holy_o these_o book_n therefore_o find_v a_o ready_a prepare_a entrance_n of_o belief_n among_o all_o the_o posterity_n as_o book_n which_o be_v authentical_a and_o which_o of_o themselves_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a and_o which_o without_o gainsay_v aught_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n do_v refer_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o read_n of_o moses_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v john_n 5._o luke_n 16._o in_o the._n 5._o of_o matthew_n he_o say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n sore_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v pass_v one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v who_o so_o ever_o therefore_o shall_v undo_v one_o of_o the_o jest_n of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o jest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o have_v very_o some_o be_v find_v that_o have_v speak_v against_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v impute_v that_o gainsay_n as_o do_v against_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o punish_v it_o most_o sharp_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o exodus_fw-la 16._o and_o numerie_n the._n 12._o and_o first_o of_o the_o people_n murmur_v against_o moses_n they_o of_o marie_n moses_n sister_n speak_v against_o her_o brother_n but_o to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v not_o against_o the_o minister_n but_o against_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o complaint_n as_o for_o marie_n she_o be_v horrible_o strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n theotectus_fw-la be_v strike_v blind_a &_o theopompus_n fall_v to_o be_v mad_a because_o he_o have_v unreverent_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â—e_z revel_v speak_v and_o write_v by_o man_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v neither_o do_v it_o therefore_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o hear_v of_o man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n his_o commandment_n which_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o criar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o criar_n he_o despise_v god_n &_o with_o god_n all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n whosoever_o do_v contemn_v moses_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o and_o at_o who_o hand_n we_o have_v receive_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o patriarch_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o tradition_n deliver_v to_o the_o posterity_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o lively_a express_v voice_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o man_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lively_a voice_n and_o writing_n do_v differ_v between_o themselves_o the_o matter_n undoubted_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v all_o one_o by_o this_o dear_o belove_v you_o have_v perceive_v the_o certain_a history_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o add_v the_o history_n of_o the_o proceed_v god._n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o shine_v ever_o and_o anon_o very_o clear_a and_o bright_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n moses_n out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o heaven_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n give_v most_o excellent_a prophet_n unto_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v reveal_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o they_o of_o the_o prophet_n old_a time_n as_o at_o this_o day_n amongst_o we_o be_v prophet_n priest_n wiseman_n preacher_n pastor_n bishop_n doctor_n or_o divine_n most_o skilful_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o give_v by_o god_n to_o guide_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o he_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v the_o holy_a history_n will_v confess_v that_o there_o flourish_v of_o this_o sort_n no_o small_a number_n and_o those_o not_o obscure_a even_o until_o the_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n among_o who_o be_v reckon_v these_o singular_a and_o excellent_a man_n phinée_n samuel_n helias_n heliseus_fw-la esaias_n and_o jeremias_n david_n &_o solomon_n be_v both_o king_n and_o prophet_n in_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n daniel_n &_o ezechiel_n be_v notable_o know_v after_o the_o captivity_n flourish_v among_o the_o rest_n zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n here_o have_v i_o reckon_v up_o a_o few_o among_o many_o who_o although_o they_o flourish_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o that_o the_o one_o a_o great_a while_n after_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o world_n by_o moses_n who_o god_n so_o appoint_v it_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n a_o breviary_n of_o true_a divinity_n and_o a_o most_o absolute_a sum_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o writing_n all_o these_o priest_n divine_n and_o prophet_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v have_v a_o especial_a eye_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n they_o do_v also_o refer_v all_o man_n in_o case_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o law._n be_v most_o proper_o call_v thora_n as_o it_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o life_n they_o do_v diligent_o beat_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n this_o do_v they_o according_a to_o the_o time_n person_n and_o place_n expound_v to_o all_o man_n for_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n teach_v the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n neither_o do_v they_o teach_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n &_o which_o moses_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n and_o straight_a way_n after_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n do_v set_v it_o out_o to_o all_o we_o which_o follow_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o expound_v and_o polish_v be_v moreover_o to_o the_o place_n time_n and_o person_n very_a fit_o apply_v furthermore_o the_o doctrine_n and_o great_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v always_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o all_o wise_a man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o be_v well_o perceive_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o they_o take_v not_o their_o beginning_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o as_o chief_a author_n but_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o their_o month_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v they_o a_o most_o large_a testimony_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o elect_a apostle_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o moreover_o that_o god_n by_o their_o ministry_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v marvel_v at_o and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o that_o at_o the_o least_o by_o mighty_a sign_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v god_n by_o who_o inspiration_n the_o prophet_n do_v teach_v and_o write_v whatsoever_o they_o leave_v for_o we_o to_o remember_v furthermore_o so_o many_o common_a weal_n and_o congregation_n gather_v together_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v show_v most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n in_o the_o prophet_n plato_n zeno_n aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v praise_v as_o excellent_a man_n but_o which_o of_o they_o can_v ever_o yet_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o our_o prophet_n have_v have_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o renown_a common_a
weal_n or_o congregation_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v the_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n in_o all_o the_o world_n under_o their_o authority_n all_o the_o wyseman_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o mean_v â—hose_v which_o live_v in_o his_o time_n do_v reverence_n solomon_n a_o king_n and_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o very_a utmoste_a end_n of_o the_o world_n daniel_n also_o have_v the_o preeminence_n among_o the_o wiseman_n at_o babylon_n be_v then_o the_o most_o renown_a monarchy_n in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v moreover_o in_o great_a estimation_n with_o darius_n medus_n the_o son_n of_o astyages_n or_o assuerus_n and_o also_o with_o cyrus_n that_o most_o excellent_a king_n and_o here_o it_o like_v i_o well_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o that_o divine_a foreknowledge_n in_o our_o prophet_n and_o most_o assure_v foreshow_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o many_o year_n pass_v and_o now_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o do_v not_o esaias_n most_o true_o foretell_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o fulfil_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n not_o in_o vain_a do_v he_o seem_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n to_o be_v rather_o a_o evangelist_n than_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o do_v open_o tell_v the_o name_n of_o king_n cyrus_n one_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n at_o the_o least_o before_o that_o cyrus_n be_v bear_v daniel_n also_o be_v call_v of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o which_o polyhistoâ—_n know_v much_o for_o he_o do_v foretell_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n almost_o and_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o his_o own_o time_n until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o plain_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v compile_v a_o history_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v already_o go_v and_o pass_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v very_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n with_o which_o name_n and_o title_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n very_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a 1._o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god._n and_o although_o god_n do_v large_o clear_o plain_o and_o simple_o reveal_v his_o woâ—d_n to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o patriarch_n by_o mâ—ses_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n yet_o do_v he_o in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o all_o by_o his_o son_n set_v it_o forth_o most_o clear_o simple_o and_o abundant_o to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o very_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v descend_v from_o heaven_n do_v fulfil_v all_o what_o soever_o they_o foretell_v and_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o three_o year_n do_v teach_v all_o point_n of_o godliness_n for_o say_v john_n no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v see_v god_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o lord_n himself_o moreover_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v herd_n of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o and_o again_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o do_v follow_v i_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n our_o lord_n also_o do_v teach_v that_o to_o he_o which_o will_v enter_v into_o doctrine_n heaven_n and_o be_v save_v the_o heavenly_a regeneration_n be_v needful_a because_o in_o the_o first_o birth_n man_n be_v bear_v to_o death_n in_o the_o second_v to_o life_n but_o that_o that_o regeneration_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o instruete_v our_o heart_n in_o faith_n i_o say_v in_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n he_o teach_v that_o by_o that_o faith_n they_o which_o believe_v be_v justify_v &_o that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v grow_v sundry_a fruit_n of_o charity_n and_o innocence_n to_o the_o bring_v forth_o whereof_o he_o do_v most_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o he_o teach_v furthermore_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fulfil_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v also_o approve_v and_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o doctrine_n he_o join_v diverse_a miracle_n and_o benefit_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v that_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mighty_a &_o bountiful_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o benefit_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o choose_v to_o himself_o witness_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v apostle_n because_o he_o purpose_v to_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n those_o witness_n be_v simple_a man_n innocent_n just_a teller_n of_o truth_n without_o deceit_n or_o subtlety_n and_o in_o all_o point_n holy_a and_o good_a who_o name_n it_o be_v very_o profitable_a often_o to_o repeat_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n philippe_n and_o bartholomewe_n thomas_n &_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphe_fw-la &_o judas_n his_o brother_n who_o surname_n be_v thaddaeus_n simon_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n into_o who_o room_n because_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o lord_n come_v saint_n mathias_n these_o have_v he_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o three_o year_n hearer_n of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o beholder_n of_o his_o divine_a work_n these_o after_o his_o ascension_n in_o to_o the_o heaven_n do_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n instruct_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o faculty_n for_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n pass_v skilful_a so_o be_v they_o not_o unskilful_a or_o want_a eloquence_n in_o any_o tongue_n and_o be_v once_o after_o this_o manner_n instruct_v they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n preach_v to_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o for_o certain_a year_n they_o have_v preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n than_o do_v they_o also_o set_v down_o in_o write_v that_o which_o they_o have_v preach_v for_o some_o very_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o some_o send_v sundry_a epistle_n to_o diverse_a nation_n in_o all_o which_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n they_o use_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o do_v moreover_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v join_v two_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n john_n baptist_n than_o who_o there_o be_v never_o any_o more_o holy_a bear_v of_o woman_n and_o the_o â—â—ule_n choose_a vessel_n paul_n the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o the_o forerunner_n and_o apostle_n of_o great_a christ_n have_v always_o very_o great_a dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o even_o as_o they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o do_v nothing_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o ministry_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n thereby_o to_o garnish_v the_o ministry_n of_o they_o and_o to_o commend_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o and_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o that_o moreover_o that_o by_o that_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v convert_v the_o whole_a world_n gather_v together_o &_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o notable_a church_n through_o out_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n which_o very_o by_o man_n counsel_n and_o word_n they_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v to_o this_o be_v further_a add_v that_o they_o which_o once_o lean_v to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o doctrine_n give_v life_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v beside_o that_o how_o many_o soever_o have_v their_o belief_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a through_o water_n fire_n &_o sword_n to_o cut_v of_o this_o life_n and_o
to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o faithful_a saint_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v do_v these_o thing_n unless_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o believe_v have_v be_v of_o god_n although_o therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o teach_v by_o a_o lively_a express_v voice_n and_o after_o that_o set_v down_o in_o write_v with_o pen_n and_o ink_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a true_a word_n of_o god_n for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n leave_v this_o say_n in_o writing_n when_o you_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v 2_o it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v but_o now_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o place_n require_v that_o i_o gather_v also_o and_o scripture_n plain_o reckon_v up_o those_o book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o declare_v of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n byword_n of_o mouth_n &_o after_o that_o also_o write_v into_o book_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n very_o be_v set_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n then_o follow_v the_o book_n of_o josua_n of_o judge_n of_o ruth_n two_o book_n of_o samuel_n two_o of_o king_n two_o of_o chronicle_n of_o esdras_n nehemias_n and_o hester_n one_o a_o piece_n after_o these_o come_v job_n david_n or_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiastes_n and_o cantica_fw-la with_o they_o be_v number_v the_o four_o great_a prophet_n esaias_n jeremias_n ezechiel_n and_o daniel_n then_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n who_o name_n be_v very_o well_o know_v with_o these_o book_n the_o old_a testament_n end_v the_o new_a testament_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n the_o evangelical_a history_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n write_v by_o four_o author_n that_o be_v by_o two_o apostle_n mathewe_n and_o john_n and_o by_o two_o disciple_n mark_v and_o luke_n who_o compile_v a_o wonderful_a goodly_a and_o profitable_a book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o sundry_a church_n and_o person_n publish_v 14._o epistle_n the_o other_o apostle_n write_v 7._o which_o be_v call_v both_o canonical_a and_o catholic_a and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v end_v with_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o open_v to_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n show_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o church_n even_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o in_o these_o few_o and_o mean_v not_o unmeasurable_a in_o these_o plain_a and_o simple_a not_o dark_a and_o unkemmed_a book_n be_v coomprehend_v the_o full_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o true_a live_v and_o eternal_a god._n also_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n through_o so_o many_o age_n peril_n uncorrupted_a and_o captivity_n come_v sound_a and_o uncorrupt_v even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o the_o apostle_n use_v those_o book_n as_o true_a copy_n and_o authentical_a which_o undoubted_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v do_v if_o so_o be_v that_o either_o they_o have_v be_v corrupt_v or_o altogether_o perish_v the_o book_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v add_v be_v throughout_o all_o persecution_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n safe_a and_o uncorrupted_a and_o be_v come_v sound_a and_o uncorrupted_a into_o our_o hand_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v for_o by_o the_o vigilant_a care_n &_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n our_o father_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o age_n at_o any_o time_n either_o have_v or_o shall_v want_v so_o great_a a_o treasure_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o dere_o belove_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v what_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n be_v &_o what_o proceed_v dignity_n and_o certainty_n it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reveal_n of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o mankind_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n one_o while_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o a_o other_o while_n by_o the_o speech_n of_o angel_n he_o do_v open_a to_o those_o first_o ancient_a and_o most_o holy_a father_n who_o again_o by_o tradition_n do_v faithful_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n here_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v those_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n adam_n seth_n methusalem_n no_o sem_fw-mi abraham_n isaac_n jaacob_n amram_n and_o his_o son_n moses_n who_o at_o god_n commandment_n do_v in_o writing_n comprehend_v the_o history_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n whereunto_o he_o join_v the_o write_a law_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n together_o with_o a_o large_a and_o lightsome_a history_n of_o his_o own_o life_n time_n after_o moses_n god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n most_o excellent_a man_n prophet_n and_o priest_n who_o also_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o write_n do_v deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o they_o come_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n himself_o down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n and_o fulfil_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v to_o be_v write_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o same_o also_o teach_v a_o most_o absolute_a means_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n his_o witness_n which_o witness_n do_v afterwards_o first_o of_o all_o with_o a_o lively_a express_v voice_n preach_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o then_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v or_o clean_o take_v out_o of_o man_n remembrance_n they_o do_v commit_v it_o to_o writing_n so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v from_o the_o father_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v tend_v to_o one_o end_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o man_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o these_o man_n &_o namely_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v he_o believe_v we_o have_v here_o the_o most_o holy_a innocent_a upright_o live_v most_o praise_n worthy_a most_o just_a most_o ancient_a most_o wise_a and_o most_o divine_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o brief_o such_o man_n as_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n without_o comparison_n all_o the_o world_n can_v show_v we_o the_o like_a again_o although_o it_o shall_v whole_o a_o thousand_o time_n be_v assemble_v in_o counsel_n the_o holy_a emperor_n constantine_n gather_v a_o general_a counsel_n out_o of_o all_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n thither_o come_v there_o together_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o most_o excellent_a father_n but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o wise_a sort_n will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o shadow_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o they_o of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o very_a live_n and_o eternal_a god_n do_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o for_o evermore_o praise_v the_o name_n and_o goodness_n of_o he_o who_o have_v vouch_v safe_a so_o faithful_o full_o and_o plain_o to_o open_v to_o we_o miserable_a mortal_a man_n all_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v reveal_v also_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o it_o do_v full_o teach_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n ¶_o the_o second_o sermon_n dear_a belove_a in_o the_o last_o sermon_n you_o learn_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v by_o who_o it_o be_v chief_o reveal_v what_o proceed_n it_o have_v and_o of_o what_o dignity_n and_o certainty_n it_o be_v now_o be_o i_o come_v again_o and_o by_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o belove_v to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_n the_o word_n of_o
labour_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n for_o whosoever_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o abundance_n and_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v whereupon_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o that_o be_v willing_o not_o with_o grudge_v neither_o cast_v any_o man_n in_o the_o tooth_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o see_v our_o duty_n which_o be_v in_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v earnest_o and_o zealous_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o but_o as_o touch_v that_o matter_n we_o will_v say_v somewhat_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o declare_v in_o what_o manner_n of_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v now_o because_o i_o have_v say_v that_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o may_v full_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v abundant_o contain_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o godliness_n and_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v available_a to_o the_o lead_n of_o our_o life_n right_o well_o and_o holy_o for_o very_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v full_a and_o in_o all_o point_n perfect_a to_o which_o nothing_o ought_v either_o to_o be_v add_v or_o else_o to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o witness_v moses_n deuter._n 4._o &_o 12._o and_o solomon_n proverb_n 30._o what_o be_v he_o therefore_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o all_o point_n of_o true_a piety_n be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n furthermore_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o most_o absolute_a doctrine_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v so_o full_o make_v perfect_a that_o in_o this_o world_n he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o just_a man_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v call_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o company_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o live_v thereafter_o be_v call_v a_o just_a man_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a that_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v a_o absolute_a doctrine_n for_o paul_n also_o declare_v more_o large_o and_o full_o the_o same_o matter_n 3._o say_v all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprove_v to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o all_o good_a work_n you_o have_v brethren_n a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o have_v a_o doctrine_n absolute_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_n you_o have_v a_o most_o perfect_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o godly_a and_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a be_v instruct_v not_o to_o a_o certain_a few_o good_a work_n but_o unto_o all_o and_o every_o good_a work_n wherein_o therefore_o cause_v thou_o find_v any_o want_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o one_o be_v such_o a_o sot_n as_o to_o interpret_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v speak_v only_o touch_v the_o old_a testament_n see_v it_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o day_n light_n that_o paul_n apply_v they_o to_o his_o scholar_n timothy_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o so_o be_v then_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o itself_o full_a by_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o full_a if_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v add_v there_o unto_o i_o be_o not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o that_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o do_v write_v and_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a for_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v free_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o his_o book_n but_o immediate_o he_o add_v this_o and_o say_v but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n he_o affirm_v by_o this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o contain_v in_o writing_n that_o faith_n be_v full_o teach_v and_o that_o through_o faith_n there_o be_v grant_v by_o god_n everlasting_a life_n but_o the_o end_n of_o absolute_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o perfect_o bless_v since_o then_o that_o that_o come_v to_o man_n by_o the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n undoubted_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o absolute_o perfect_a i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v you_o but_o at_o this_o time_n you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o but_o therewithal_o i_o know_v to_o that_o he_o immediate_o add_v this_o say_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n i_o know_v furthermore_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v come_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a promise_n of_o christ_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o assure_o certain_a that_o nothing_o be_v want_v in_o they_o but_o some_o there_o be_v which_o when_o godliness_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o do_v turn_v themselves_o and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o deed_n know_v all_o thing_n but_o yet_o teach_v they_o not_o but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o not_o set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o true_a godliness_n as_o though_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n his_o most_o faithful_a apostle_n will_v upon_o spite_n have_v keep_v back_o any_o thing_n from_o their_o posterity_n as_o though_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v lie_v which_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a john_n therefore_o do_v let_v pass_v nothing_o which_o belong_v to_o our_o full_a instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n luke_n do_v omit_v nothing_o neither_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o overslip_v they_o paul_n also_o write_v fourteen_o sundry_a epistle_n but_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o they_o contain_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n whereby_o we_o may_v very_o well_o conjecture_v that_o in_o they_o be_v whole_o comprehend_v the_o absolute_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v repeat_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n so_o often_o to_o so_o many_o sundry_a man_n if_o there_o have_v yet_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o necessary_a more_o full_o to_o be_v teach_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n those_o thing_n undoubted_o will_v he_o have_v teach_v and_o not_o have_v rehearse_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o many_o time_n very_o in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o do_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o his_o epistle_n he_o do_v declare_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n god_n say_v he_o by_o revelation_n show_v the_o mystery_n unto_o i_o as_o i_o write_v before_o in_o few_o word_n whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o speak_v he_o touch_v that_o one_o and_o only_a epistle_n yea_o and_o that_o too_o touch_v the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o one_o epistle_n whereunto_o when_o the_o most_o large_a and_o lightsome_a letter_n or_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o and_o also_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v add_v who_o i_o pray_v you_o unless_o he_o be_v altogether_o without_o sense_n will_v once_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v to_o we_o their_o posterity_n a_o doctrine_n
save_v last_o of_o all_o that_o that_o shall_v most_o assure_o light_a upon_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o godly_a what_o so_o ever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v either_o threaten_v or_o promise_v out_o of_o all_o these_o definition_n therefore_o faith_n be_v diligent_o consider_v we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n make_v this_o description_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n pour_v into_o man_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v with_o a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n whole_o to_o lean_v to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n â–ª_o in_o which_o word_n god_n do_v free_o promise_v life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o christ_n and_o wherein_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v plain_o declare_v which_o description_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v by_o god_n help_n in_o this_o that_o follow_v unfold_v into_o part_n and_o by_o assertion_n of_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v both_o confirm_v and_o make_v manifest_a unto_o you_o you_o as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v so_o still_o give_v diligent_a care_n and_o in_o your_o heart_n pray_v earnest_o to_o god._n first_o of_o all_o the_o cause_n or_o beginning_n faith_n of_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o any_o man_n or_o any_o strength_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n inspire_v faith_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o again_o flesh_n and_o blood_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o peter_n confess_v christ_n in_o true_a faith_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o all_o our_o ability_n be_v of_o god._n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n faith_n therefore_o be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v here_o god._n that_o god_n in_o give_v and_o inspire_v faith_n do_v not_o use_v his_o absolute_a power_n or_o miracle_n in_o work_v but_o a_o certain_a ordinary_a mean_n agreeable_a to_o man_n capacity_n although_o he_o can_v in_o deed_n give_v faith_n without_o those_o mean_n to_o who_o when_o and_o how_o it_o please_v he_o but_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v this_o ordinary_a mean_n even_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o bestow_v knowledge_n and_o faith_n on_o to_o they_o he_o send_v teacher_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v true_a faith_n unto_o they_o not_o because_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n power_n will_n or_o ministry_n to_o give_v faith_n nor_o because_o the_o outward_a word_n speak_v by_o man_n mouth_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o bring_v faith_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n do_v teach_v we_o what_o true_a faith_n be_v or_o what_o god_n do_v will_n and_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v for_o god_n himself_o alone_o by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v open_v our_o heart_n persuade_v our_o mind_n and_o cause_v we_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o teach_n have_v learn_v to_o believe_v the_o lord_n can_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n without_o any_o preach_n at_o all_o have_v bestow_v faith_n in_o christ_n upon_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n at_o cesaria_n but_o yet_o by_o a_o angel_n he_o do_v send_v he_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n and_o while_o peter_n preach_v god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o cornelius_n cause_v he_o to_o believe_v his_o preach_n very_o saint_n paul_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n in_o another_o place_n also_o who_o be_v paul_n say_v he_o or_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v according_a as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v increase_n so_o then_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v increase_v with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v that_o agree_v which_o augustine_n write_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o he_o say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v at_o man_n hand_n let_v every_o one_o learn_v at_o man_n hand_n without_o disdain_n and_o let_v we_o not_o go_v about_o to_o tempt_v he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v neither_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o think_v scorn_n to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v or_o learn_v out_o of_o book_n look_v still_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o third_o heaven_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o like_a temptation_n of_o pride_n and_o let_v we_o rather_o have_v this_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o even_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o although_o he_o be_v cast_v prostrate_a and_o instruct_v by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v nevertheless_o send_v to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o cornelius_n although_o god_n have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o who_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o shall_v also_o hear_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v what_o to_o hope_v for_o and_o what_o to_o love_v all_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n etc_n etc_n the_o same_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o circenses_fw-la say_v even_o he_o work_v conversion_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v who_o by_o his_o minister_n do_v warn_v we_o outward_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o thing_n but_o inward_o do_v by_o himself_o teach_v we_o with_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o 26._o of_o john_n what_o do_v man_n say_v he_o when_o they_o preach_v outward_o what_o do_v i_o now_o while_o i_o speak_v i_o drive_v into_o your_o ear_n a_o noise_n of_o word_n but_o unless_o he_o which_o be_v with_o in_o do_v reveal_v it_o what_o say_v i_o or_o what_o speak_v i_o he_o that_o be_v without_o do_v husband_n the_o tree_n but_o he_o within_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o it_o etc_n etc_n this_o say_v he_o but_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n his_o desire_n be_v faith_n to_o have_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n for_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o all_o which_o hear_v his_o word_n that_o we_o be_v not_o slack_a in_o pray_v for_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v open_v our_o heart_n convert_v our_o soul_n break_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o increase_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n bestow_v upon_o we_o of_o this_o order_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v many_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o one_o can_v thou_o believe_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a he_o make_v answer_v say_v i_o believe_v lord_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n the_o apostle_n also_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v oh_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n moreover_o this_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v faith_n pour_v into_o we_o be_v of_o the_o grace_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o before_o god_n be_v none_o at_o all_o this_o therefore_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_o true_a that_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n bestow_v upon_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n and_o be_v obtain_v by_o earnest_a prayer_n which_o can_v be_v tire_v whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v often_o and_o attentive_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o never_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o
know_v nor_o leave_v in_o write_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o there_o be_v that_o dâ—e_a attribute_n it_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o do_v call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n saint_n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v our_o ancestor_n have_v a_o say_n that_o after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n when_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fiery_a tongue_n sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o speak_v both_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a language_n whereby_o there_o be_v no_o foreign_a nation_n nor_o barbarous_a tongue_n to_o which_o they_o seem_v not_o sufficient_o prepare_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n they_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v unto_o all_o nation_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o depart_v they_o lay_v down_o among_o themselves_o a_o platform_n of_o preach_v for_o they_o all_o to_o follow_v lest_o peradventure_o be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o they_o shall_v preach_v diverse_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o be_v there_o altogether_o and_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o gather_v one_o every_o one_o several_a sentence_n and_o make_v that_o breviarie_n as_o i_o say_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o their_o preach_n to_o be_v frame_v by_o appoint_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v this_o say_v cyprian_a but_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o make_n or_o no_o or_o else_o that_o other_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n make_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v pure_o contain_v and_o teach_v in_o they_o these_o twelve_o article_n be_v call_v also_o a_o badge_n because_o by_o that_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o badge_n true_a christian_n be_v discern_v from_o false_a now_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o order_n i_o will_v use_v in_o expound_v they_o unto_o creed_n you_o this_o whole_a breviatie_n or_o abridgement_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n so_o that_o the_o three_o first_o part_n may_v make_v manifest_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n and_o that_o the_o four_o may_v lay_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o good_a thing_n we_o look_v for_o by_o faith_n &_o what_o good_a thing_n god_n bestow_v on_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v proceed_v herein_o even_o orderly_a so_o as_o the_o twelve_o article_n be_v place_v or_o set_v down_o the_o first_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v this_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o this_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n contain_v then_o especial_a point_n for_o first_o we_o say_v general_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n then_o we_o descend_v particular_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o add_v the_o father_n almighty_a for_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o three_o in_o person_n person_n wherefore_o understanding_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o substance_n we_o say_v plain_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o again_o keep_v &_o not_o confound_v the_o person_n we_o add_v in_o the_o father_n almighty_a in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v léeve_o that_o god_n be_v one_o not_o many_o and_o pure_a in_o substance_n but_o three_o in_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v harken_v israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n and_o again_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v singular_o to_o be_v god_n mark_v of_o we_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n but_o that_o when_o we_o make_v confession_n of_o our_o belief_n we_o say_v not_o we_o believe_v but_o i_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o have_v wythonte_fw-fr dissimulation_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o without_o double_a meaning_n to_o profess_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o abraham_n to_o have_v faith_n for_o all_o his_o seed_n neither_o will_n if_o avail_v thou_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o to_o believe_v if_o thou_o thyself_o art_n without_o faith_n for_o the_o lord_n require_v faith_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n for_o himself_o wherefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o confess_v our_o faith_n every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o himself_o do_v say_v i_o believe_v but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o brleeve_v i_o have_v declare_v already_o in_o my_o four_o sermon_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o confession_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n god_n be_v the_o object_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o everlasting_a and_o chief_a goodness_n never_o weary_a but_o always_o ready_a at_o our_o need_n we_o therefore_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o put_v our_o whole_a hope_n all_o our_o safety_n and_o ourselves_o whole_o into_o his_o hand_n as_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v and_o bestow_v on_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o our_o behoof_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o god_n father_n in_o who_o we_o rest_v and_o unto_o who_o tuition_n we_o do_v all_o commit_v ourselves_o be_v the_o father_n almightye_n our_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v father_n because_o from_o before_o all_o begin_v he_o beget_v the_o son_n like_v to_o himself_o for_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n also_o god_n be_v call_v father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o likeness_n that_o he_o have_v with_o our_o earthly_a father_n to_o wit_n because_o of_o our_o creation_n the_o favour_n love_n good_a will_n &_o carefulness_n where_o with_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o we_o for_o god_n have_v create_v we_o god_n love_v we_o god_n regard_v our_o affair_n and_o be_v careful_a for_o we_o yea_o and_o that_o more_o exceed_o too_o than_o any_o earthly_a father_n be_v for_o say_v david_n even_o as_o the_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v our_o estate_n remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n esaias_n also_o in_o his_o 49._o cap._n say_v can_v a_o woman_n forget_v she_o own_o infant_n and_o not_o pity_n and_o be_v fain_o over_o the_o son_n of_o her_o own_o womb_n but_o admit_v she_o do_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o in_o this_o be_v declare_v god_n good_a will_n to_o we_o ward_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n do_v also_o profess_v that_o god_n to_o we_o be_v both_o gentle_a liberal_a and_o merciful_a who_o wish_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v available_a to_o our_o health_n and_o purpose_v nothing_o to_o we_o ward_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o at_o his_o hand_n we_o receive_v what_o good_a soever_o we_o have_v either_o bodily_a or_o ghostly_a god_n be_v call_v almighty_a because_o by_o almighty_a his_o might_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n subject_v to_o his_o commandment_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o be_v he_o call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n heaven_n earth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o star_n all_o element_n man_n angel_n devil_n all_o live_a creature_n all_o thing_n create_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o everlasting_a god_n what_o soever_o he_o command_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v his_o will._n what_o he_o will_v that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v do_v and_o also_o these_o thing_n he_o use_v even_o as_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v and_o as_o his_o justice_n and_o man_n salvation_n do_v require_v first_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n do_v will_v we_o well_o and_o now_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v
pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n a'n_z bud_a for_o we_o hear_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v the_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v our_o wisdom_n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v just_a himself_o and_o our_o righteousness_n also_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o heavenly_a food_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o may_v live_v eternal_o in_o christ_n do_v the_o priesthood_n bud_n again_o it_o seem_v very_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n rod._n to_o have_v be_v cut_v down_o for_o grow_v any_o more_o but_o at_o his_o resurrection_n it_o bâ—dded_v again_o and_o he_o take_v the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v end_v for_o even_o now_o as_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n he_o make_v intercession_n to_o he_o for_o we_o moreover_o the_o ark_n be_v compass_v with_o a_o crown_n because_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o king_n which_o deliver_v we_o his_o faithful_a servant_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o ark_n we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v place_v the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o else_o a_o seat_n set_v upon_o the_o ark_n by_o it_o be_v figure_v as_o the_o apostle_n john_n &_o paul_n interpret_v it_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n also_o be_v utter_v the_o oracle_n and_o answer_v of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o moses_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v at_o the_o mercy_n seat_n receive_v the_o answer_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o he_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o christ_n be_v he_o by_o who_o our_o heavenly_a father_n declare_v his_o will_n to_o we_o and_o who_o alone_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o hear_v say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o two_o cherubin_n have_v their_o face_n turn_v towards_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v look_v one_o to_o a_o other_o whereupon_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v desire_v to_o behold_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o angel_n do_v always_o serve_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o be_v ready_a at_o his_o beck_n as_o to_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o now_o none_o do_v carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o priest_n alone_o for_o they_o only_o which_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o endue_v with_o true_a faith_n do_v receive_v christ_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n neither_o must_v we_o wink_v at_o and_o let_v pass_v the_o note_n that_o be_v â–ª_o give_v in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o chap._n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n for_o abuse_v the_o ark_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o another_o use_n than_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o for_o attribute_v unto_o it_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o philistine_n and_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v thereby_o not_o to_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n than_o be_v convenient_a and_o not_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o any_o other_o use_n than_o that_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v they_o for_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o god_n although_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o make_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o grace_n and_o help_v to_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o we_o read_v that_o they_o do_v but_o it_o be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o token_n that_o god_n their_o confederate_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v close_a within_o the_o ark_n &_o do_v cleave_v to_o god_n alone_o at_o who_o hand_n they_o shall_v look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n through_o christ_n his_o son_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o ark_n next_o to_o the_o adytum_fw-la or_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorun_n in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la do_v stand_v the_o table_n golden_a table_n the_o matter_n and_o fashion_n whereof_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 25._o ca._n of_o exod._n upon_o the_o table_n we_o man_n do_v set_v our_o meat_n and_o sustenance_n by_o the_o table_n we_o be_v refresh_v and_o at_o the_o table_n we_o forget_v our_o care_n and_o be_v merry_a and_o jocund_a therefore_o the_o table_n can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o sustenance_n of_o our_o life_n he_o be_v the_o joy_n &_o mirth_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o table_n be_v of_o gold_n without_o and_o all_o wood_n within_o because_o christ_n our_o table_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o table_n which_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v seek_v at_o athens_n among_o the_o sophister_n nor_o among_o the_o gymnosophist_n of_o india_n nor_o in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n upon_o the_o table_n be_v set_v 12._o new_a loan_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v new_a and_o sweet_a do_v feed_v and_o fill_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n moreover_o that_o bread_n be_v holy_a and_o not_o profane_a &_o none_o may_v eat_v it_o but_o the_o priest_n alone_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o faithful_a only_o be_v worthy_a of_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v receive_v it_o only_o the_o loaf_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o show_n bread_n or_o y_fw-fr bread_n bread_n of_o sight_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v christian_a doctrine_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o sight_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o those_o leaf_n be_v to_o be_v set_v always_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n so_o must_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v privy_o hide_v but_o open_o show_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o vessel_n with_o frankincense_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o show_n bread_n because_o they_o that_o eat_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n without_o intermission_n which_o be_v to_o god_n as_o sweet_a aâ—_z frankincense_n in_o the_o 24._o of_o leviticus_fw-la it_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o show_n bread_n be_v prepare_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v in_o the_o candlestick_n sanctum_fw-la &_o stand_v before_o the_o veil_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o over_o against_o the_o table_n we_o have_v the_o description_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 25._o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la candle_n be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o common_a house_n to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o follow_v he_o shall_v get_v the_o light_n of_o life_n out_o of_o christ_n do_v proceed_v and_o upon_o christ_n do_v stick_v other_o nose_n of_o candlestick_n which_o have_v their_o light_n from_o christ_n the_o chief_a candlestick_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o then_o christ_n be_v the_o shancke_v or_o shall_v of_o the_o candlestick_n upon_o which_o shank_n many_o snuff_n or_o nose_n do_v stick_v which_o hold_v the_o light_n up_o to_o the_o church_n for_o what_o light_n soever_o be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o you_o church_n they_o have_v it_o all_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o light_n &_o very_a light_n itself_o the_o candlestick_n be_v whole_o all_o of_o gold_n and_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n in_o deed_n the_o light_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v sincere_a and_o thorough_o snuff_v from_o all_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o that_o end_n belong_v the_o use_n of_o the_o snuffer_n that_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o the_o table_n &_o the_o candlestick_n before_o the_o veil_n in_o the_o altar_n sanctum_fw-la do_v stand_v the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n
the_o strict_a keep_v of_o moses_n law_n this_o rule_n must_v always_o be_v keep_v &_o observe_v saint_n peter_n do_v simple_o command_v and_o say_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o have_v the_o preeminence_n or_o unto_o ruler_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n but_o for_o the_o laud_n of_o they_o do_v well_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n so_o often_o as_o man_n do_v publish_v law_n against_o true_a religion_n justice_n and_o equity_n concern_v which_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o say_v touch_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n now_o if_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v thorough_o ponder_v with_o himself_o the_o thing_n y_fw-fr i_o have_v hithereto_o say_v touch_v the_o people_n law_n of_o god_n the_o part_n of_o the_o law_n the_o use_n or_o effect_n the_o fulfil_n and_o abrogate_a of_o the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o difficulty_n to_o determine_v what_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o think_v concern_v that_o point_n or_o title_n of_o this_o treatise_n whereof_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sermon_n that_o i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o toward_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o true_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v save_v in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o wherein_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o old_a for_o since_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o law_n have_v a_o respect_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o relation_n unto_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o law_n preach_v to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n in_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v who_o be_v it_o which_o can_v perceive_v that_o they_o have_v none_o other_o but_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n and_o way_n to_o be_v save_v which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v enjoy_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o may_v appear_v more_o evident_a i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o bestow_v some_o pain_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o manifest_a unto_o you_o with_o as_o plain_a a_o demonstration_n as_o possible_a may_v be_v although_o a_o plain_a can_v likely_o be_v than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o very_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o salvation_n betwixt_o they_o among_o who_o there_o be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o hope_n the_o same_o inheritance_n the_o same_o expectation_n the_o same_o invocation_n and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n if_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v indifferent_o common_a to_o they_o of_o the_o old_a church_n as_o well_o unto_o we_o then_o have_v i_o obtain_v that_o which_o i_o shoot_v at_o to_o wit_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o testament_n that_o the_o old_a father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o people_n that_o we_o be_v live_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o communion_n and_o save_v not_o in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o christ_n alone_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o also_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n that_o they_o and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n i_o prove_v thus_o 〈…〉_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o without_o the_o sanâ—e_a doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o saint_n paul_n who_o testify_v say_v god_n very_o promise_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n preathe_v be_v of_o old_a promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v all_o faithful_a believer_n this_o gospel_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o free_o by_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n saint_n paul_n say_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n declare_v without_o the_o law_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n come_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v with_o paul_n s._n peter_n also_o do_v full_o agree_v where_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v believe_v even_o as_o they_o to_o be_v save_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o all_o other_o substantial_a and_o material_a point_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o to_o proceed_v now_o they_o who_o doctrine_n be_v all_o one_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v faith_n all_o one_o faith_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o do_v that_o argue_v that_o abraham_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o example_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o who_o will_v give_v we_o such_o foreign_a example_n to_o imitate_v as_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v paul_n in_o many_o place_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n show_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n as_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o abraham_n now_o that_o faith_n of_o his_o be_v not_o another_o but_o the_o very_a same_o faith_n with_o we_o which_o re_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a seed_n for_o he_o call_v abraham_n the_o father_n not_o of_o these_o only_a which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o stâ—ppes_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v beside_o that_o also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a rule_n i_o mean_v the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v undoubted_o a_o most_o manifest_a argument_n that_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n they_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v and_o we_o believe_v y_fw-fr he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o do_v more_o full_o perceive_v &_o near_o see_v all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o i_o will_v anon_o declare_v when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o testament_n that_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v govern_v our_o forefather_n and_o the_o spirit_n people_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n who_o can_v doubt_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v one_o alone_o and_o that_o saint_n peter_n do_v in_o express_a word_n testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n paul_n also_o say_v since_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v and_o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v we_o speak_v therefore_o although_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v not_o receive_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a father_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o we_o
he_o say_v not_o let_v not_o sin_n be_v in_o you_o or_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n but_o he_o say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o you_o or_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n but_o when_o reign_v sin_n forsooth_o sin_n reign_v then_o when_o we_o obey_v it_o through_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v when_o we_o resist_v not_o but_o do_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n sin_n therefore_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v but_o feel_v in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o obey_v or_o permit_v to_o rule_v but_o rather_o resist_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n this_o same_o sentence_n do_v he_o expound_v by_o a_o other_o somewhat_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o permit_v your_o member_n to_o sin_n as_o to_o a_o tyrant_n to_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n to_o work_v all_o unrighteousness_n i_o rather_o require_v you_o to_o give_v yourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n for_o since_o he_o have_v set_v you_o free_a from_o death_n &_o bring_v you_o to_o life_n again_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o you_o shall_v give_v your_o member_n to_o god_n as_o lively_a instrument_n to_o work_v all_o righteousness_n and_o that_o shall_v you_o be_v easy_o able_a to_o do_v because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n upon_o this_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o chapter_n depend_v unto_o the_o end_n what_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v know_v you_o not_o how_o that_o to_o whosoever_o you_o commit_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v with_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o the_o which_o you_o be_v bring_v unto_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o he_o show_v that_o the_o fréeman_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n and_o give_v themselves_o again_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o old_a &_o tyrannous_a master_n sinne._n for_o he_o make_v sin_n and_o righteousness_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o master_n and_o add_v to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o hire_n or_o reward_n that_o they_o give_v to_o their_o servant_n the_o one_o life_n the_o other_o death_n last_o he_o say_v general_o that_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v upon_o which_o he_o infer_v be_v redeem_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o bondage_n of_o righteousness_n who_o reward_n be_v life_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v live_v for_o he_o do_v more_o significant_o express_v his_o meaning_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v say_v i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o give_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n but_o now_o you_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n &_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n thoroughe_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n all_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o large_a exposition_n of_o i_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n next_o follow_v he_o do_v by_o comparison_n in_o a_o parable_n more_o full_o expound_v all_o that_o he_o say_v before_o the_o woman_n say_v he_o which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o man_n be_v by_o the_o law_n bind_v to_o the_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v if_o while_o the_o man_n live_v she_o go_v a_o side_n to_o a_o other_o she_o be_v count_v a_o adultress_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o may_v couple_v herself_o with_o a_o other_o man_n even_o so_o i_o say_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v in_o his_o body_n offer_v up_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v thenceforth_o be_v unite_v and_o couple_v to_o he_o and_o that_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o make_v with_o child_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n may_v travail_v bring_v forth_o and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o excellent_a issue_n &_o holy_a fruit_n of_o good_a work_n even_o as_o while_o we_o serve_v sin_n &_o be_v subject_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o our_o master_n we_o bring_v forth_o a_o ill_a favour_a babe_n of_o death_n i_o mean_v iniquity_n and_o wickedness_n for_o the_o punish_v whereof_o death_n be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a apostle_n say_v even_o so_o my_o brethren_n we_o also_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v couple_v to_o a_o other_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n wrought_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n but_o no_o we_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n and_o dead_a unto_o it_o whereunto_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o place_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v unknown_a to_o no_o man_n where_o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n through_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o deliverance_n he_o do_v immediate_o after_o add_v say_v for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v that_o god_o do_v by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v for_o the_o word_n be_v sufficient_o plain_a and_o understand_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n do_v not_o you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n exhort_v servant_n under_o the_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o worldly_a bondage_n not_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o earthly_a master_n pleasure_n which_o sound_v against_o sincerity_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o pure_a religion_n to_o wit_n although_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o servant_n yet_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o wicked_a law_n and_o ungodly_a ordinance_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o cause_n that_o ought_v to_o pull_v and_o draw_v we_o from_o it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v to_o to_o bad_a and_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n if_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o liberty_n shall_v obey_v the_o naughty_a law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man._n this_o also_o be_v extend_v &_o stretch_v out_o to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v man_n make_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o lead_v with_o tradition_n touche_n not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o do_v perish_v in_o abuse_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o superstition_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a one_o
of_o christ_n jesus_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v man_n tradition_n because_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o tradition_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n redeem_v and_o set_v free_a from_o tradition_n which_o tradition_n do_v in_o christ_n his_o death_n finish_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n while_o he_o do_v make_v we_o his_o own_o and_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n then_o also_o he_o do_v by_o imitation_n counterfeit_v the_o word_n of_o they_o which_o make_v those_o decree_n &_o say_v oh_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o these_o three_o precept_n stretch_v very_o far_o and_o comprehend_v many_o petit_fw-fr decree_n all_o which_o he_o do_v unmediate_o confute_v with_o these_o probable_a argument_n first_o because_o they_o appoint_v the_o worship_n of_o god_o to_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n thereof_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o meat_n nor_o drink_n but_o do_v consist_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o man_n secondary_o because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o man_n invention_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n teach_v doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n wink_n at_o and_o sly_o pass_v over_o because_o he_o will_v not_o answer_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v most_o commend_v these_o tradition_n first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v commend_v 〈…〉_o for_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v not_o without_o great_a wisdom_n ordain_v of_o wise_a man_n in_o that_o they_o do_v so_o fittlie_o serve_v to_o every_o person_n time_n and_o place_n the_o earnest_a defender_n of_o man_n tradition_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v our_o ancestor_n wee_v no_o fool_n their_o law_n be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n but_o jeremy_n cry_v out_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_o therefore_o what_o wisdom_n can_v be_v in_o they_o an_o other_o cause_n why_o tradition_n be_v commend_v be_v the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o choose_a kind_n of_o worship_n which_o we_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n have_v choose_v and_o take_v to_o ourselves_o to_o serve_v and_o do_v god_n worship_v with_o all_o for_o man_n do_v glad_o and_o willing_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o inclination_n yea_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n say_v if_o you_o have_v be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v have_v love_v she_o own_o now_o for_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n do_v hate_v you_o and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o which_o man_n set_v great_a store_n by_o be_v abominable_a unto_o god._n moreover_o man_n tradition_n be_v commend_v for_o humility_n which_o be_v understand_v in_o two_o manner_n or_o respect_n for_o first_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v humility_n if_o any_o man_n do_v ready_o obey_v and_o easy_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v urge_v obtrude_v and_o thrust_v upon_o he_o by_o man_n of_o countenance_n and_o authority_n secondary_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v seem_v to_o exercise_v humbleness_n and_o keep_v man_n in_o humility_n but_o such_o obedience_n and_o humility_n may_v rather_o be_v call_v sacrilege_n because_o it_o be_v not_o rule_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o thing_n whereby_o alone_o it_o shall_v be_v temper_v and_o square_v but_o do_v transfer_v and_o convey_v over_o the_o honour_n of_o god_o from_o god_n to_o man_n last_o of_o all_o man_n tradition_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o flesh_n for_o oh_o that_o discipline_n and_o chastisement_n of_o the_o flesh_n seem_v to_o they_o a_o goodly_a thing_n by_o which_o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v somewhat_o bridle_v and_o tame_v final_o the_o apostle_n add_v not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satistyinge_v body_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o thing_n although_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n have_v notwithstanding_o in_o very_a deed_n no_o honour_n at_o all_o consider_v that_o those_o external_a thing_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o relief_n of_o man_n necessity_n yea_o paul_n do_v flat_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o decree_n because_o they_o give_v the_o body_n no_o honour_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o body_n necessity_n for_o a_o moderate_a care_n and_o look_v to_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o command_v lest_o we_o perhaps_o by_o too_o much_o lack_v and_o nearness_n do_v mar_v the_o body_n and_o make_v it_o unapt_a to_o do_v good_a work_v neither_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o any_o place_n forbid_v unless_o it_o tend_v to_o lust_n and_o sensuality_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v cherish_v not_o the_o flesh_n unto_o concupiscence_n therefore_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o man_n for_o his_o necessity_n the_o use_n of_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n clothing_n rest_n alloweable_a pleasure_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n saint_n paul_n say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v by_o adoption_n the_o right_n or_o inheritance_n of_o child_n now_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n thou_o be_v also_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n thoroughe_o christ_n and_o immediate_o after_o again_o stand_v fast_a in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o and_o be_v not_o again_o wrap_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v expel_v he_o that_o have_v lordship_n over_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o which_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o danger_n of_o bondage_n thus_o i_o hope_v these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n suffice_v for_o our_o purpose_n these_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v christ_n and_o thorough_o consider_v will_v plain_o teach_v what_o kind_n of_o liberty_n they_o have_v which_o be_v make_v free_a by_o christ_n and_o what_o their_o property_n and_o inclination_n be_v to_o wit_n most_o religious_a and_o altogether_o give_v to_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o point_v addict_v to_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n and_o by_o which_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v always_o govern_v the_o lord_n free_a man_n do_v most_o diligent_o beware_v that_o they_o do_v unadvised_o offend_v no_o man_n by_o their_o liberty_n nor_o vain_o abuse_v their_o purchase_a freedom_n for_o they_o have_v continual_o before_o their_o mind_n and_o eye_n the_o weighty_a say_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o their_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n saint_n peter_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v as_o free_a and_o not_o as_o have_v the_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o even_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god._n and_o paul_n have_v brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o let_v not_o liberty_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o a_o other_o for_o i_o when_o i_o be_o free_a have_v make_v i_o self_n servant_n to_o all_o that_o i_o may_v win_v the_o more_o they_o therefore_o do_v special_o abuse_n 〈…〉_o christian_n liberty_n who_o seek_v after_o carnal_a thing_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o liberty_n do_v make_v their_o brag_n that_o they_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v free_a from_o all_o bodily_a debt_n &_o duty_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v deny_v to_o their_o master_n creditor_n magistrate_n and_o prince_n the_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v they_o by_o that_o mean_v revolt_a and_o rebel_n against_o they_o these_o fellow_n be_v seditious_a stirrer_n and_o not_o the_o reverencer_n of_o the_o euangelical_n doctrine_n paul_n cry_v give_v to_o
speech_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o faith_n both_o be_v notwithstanding_o and_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o work_v of_o faithful_a man_n partly_o because_o god_n work_v they_o by_o we_o and_o use_v our_o ministry_n in_o the_o do_n of_o the_o same_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o make_v the_o brethren_n and_o jointheire_n with_o jesus_n christ_n for_o by_o this_o right_n of_o inheritance_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o god_n gift_n do_v begin_v to_o be_v not_o another_o but_o our_o own_o and_o proper_a work_v yea_o the_o very_a scripture_n do_v attribute_v they_o to_o we_o as_o unto_o son_n and_o fréeborne_a child_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o the_o son_n abide_v for_o ever_o therefore_o as_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n house_n do_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n and_o title_n of_o propriety_n come_v to_o the_o son_n although_o the_o son_n have_v not_o get_v they_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n nor_o gather_v they_o by_o his_o own_o labour_n but_o have_v receive_v they_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o his_o parent_n even_o so_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v work_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o which_o be_v god_n gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o both_o be_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o own_o because_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o household_n as_o it_o be_v by_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o lawful_a heir_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o very_a unthankful_a mind_n for_o a_o adopt_a son_n be_v forgetful_a of_o his_o father_n beneficence_n &_o liberality_n to_o make_v his_o brag_n that_o all_o those_o good_n which_o he_o enjoy_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n be_v get_v &_o come_v by_o through_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o travail_n whereupon_o paul_n say_v very_o religious_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v then_o receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o yet_o boast_v as_o though_o thou_o receive_v it_o not_o very_o well_o think_v the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n saint_n cyprian_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v we_o shall_v boast_v of_o no_o thing_n because_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o and_o to_o this_o place_n belong_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v against_o he_o that_o hew_v with_o it_o or_o shall_v the_o saw_n brag_v against_o he_o that_o draw_v it_o we_o very_o be_v the_o instrument_n or_o tool_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o work_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v jointworker_n with_o god_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v saint_n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-la gratia_n et_fw-la libero_fw-la arb_z in_o the_o six_o chapter_n do_v say_v when_o grace_n be_v give_v then_o do_v our_o merit_n begin_v to_o be_v good_a and_o that_o through_o grace_n for_o if_o grace_n be_v take_v away_o then_o man_n do_v fall_v not_o be_v set_v up_o but_o cast_v down_o headlong_o by_o free_a wil._n wherefore_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o have_v good_a work_n he_o must_v not_o attribute_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o unto_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n be_v thou_o my_o helper_n oh_o forsake_v i_o not_o in_o say_v forsake_v i_o not_o he_o show_v that_o if_o he_o be_v forsake_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a of_o himself_o so_o then_o in_o these_o word_n saint_n augustine_n do_v plain_o enough_o declare_v that_o good_a work_n be_v we_o after_o that_o sort_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o they_o ought_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o work_v in_o us._n now_o by_o this_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o justify_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o true_a original_a cause_n of_o 1_o good_a work_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v righteousness_n unto_o our_o merit_n for_o i_o have_v in_o another_o place_n sufficient_o declare_v and_o will_v again_o say_v somewhat_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o faith_n not_o work_v do_v justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o especial_a point_n and_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o euangelical_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n all_o our_o work_n general_o be_v either_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n or_o grace_n now_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o justify_v but_o condemn_v we_o because_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n but_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o enmity_n against_o god._n what_o the_o apostle_n thought_n 2_o and_o say_v touch_v the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n i_o do_v declare_v to_o you_o in_o my_o former_a sermon_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n say_v he_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v but_o if_o we_o beat_v out_o and_o examine_v 3_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o faith_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o both_o be_v and_o have_v be_v do_v by_o faithful_a and_o just_a man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o justification_n do_v always_o go_v before_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n for_o the_o just_a man_n do_v work_v righteousness_n so_o the_o righteousness_n be_v the_o fruit_n that_o the_o just_o do_v bring_v forth_o man_n very_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_v which_o follow_v after_o justification_n what_o may_v be_v say_v to_o that_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o even_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o grace_n and_o of_o faith_n he_o live_v 430_o year_n before_o the_o law_n he_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o by_o true_a faith_n do_v most_o excellent_a work_n and_o yet_o by_o those_o his_o work_v of_o faith_n he_o be_v not_o justify_v for_o paul_n do_v plain_o argue_v thus_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n than_o have_v he_o wherein_o to_o boast_v but_o not_o before_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o duty_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n now_o whereas_o we_o conclude_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v justify_v according_o to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n we_o ground_n that_o conclusion_n not_o upon_o our_o own_o mind_n but_o upon_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v write_v for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o have_v already_o dispute_v in_o the_o six_o sermon_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n i_o very_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o every_o faithful_a heart_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o by_o merit_n through_o faith_n &_o not_o through_o work_n but_o while_o we_o urge_v and_o repeat_v 〈…〉_o this_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o people_n we_o be_v say_v of_o many_o to_o be_v the_o patroness_n of_o all_o naughtiness_n and_o utter_a enemy_n to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o virtue_n but_o we_o by_o this_o our_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v only_o justify_v do_v not_o contemn_v good_a work_v nor_o think_v they_o to_o be_v superfluous_a we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o good_a but_o do_v cry_v out_o upon_o the_o abuse_n of_o good_a work_v and_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o phariseis_n for_o we_o teach_v to_o do_v good_a work_v but_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n &_o to_o be_v buy_v i_o can_v tell_v in_o what_o order_n of_o bargain_v we_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n to_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o we_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o
from_o all_o sin_n therefore_o the_o most_o proper_a phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o faith_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o from_o they_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n the_o latter_a be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o 2_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n do_v day_n by_o day_n sanctify_v themselves_o and_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o holiness_n to_o a'n_z do_v and_o study_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n do_v most_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o saint_n for_o peter_n say_v as_o he_o which_o call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o also_o holy_a in_o your_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a saint_n paul_n say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o holiness_n etc_n etc_n 1._o thessaly_n 4._o saint_n john_n say_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o also_o be_v pure_a now_o this_o purge_n or_o purification_n which_o be_v make_v by_o our_o care_n and_o industry_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sanctification_n not_o because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o we_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n for_o unless_o that_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o only_a sanctification_n in_o deed_n do_v go_v before_o our_o sanctification_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o we_o work_v be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o if_o that_o go_v before_o then_o be_v this_o of_o we_o impute_v for_o sanctification_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o spot_v of_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o do_v defile_v it_o and_o that_o we_o do_v put_v no_o confidence_n in_o it_o therefore_o so_o often_o as_o thou_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o righteousness_n be_v attribute_v to_o our_o good_a work_v thou_o shall_v think_v straightways_o that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n than_o those_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o already_o declare_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n can_v be_v repugnant_a or_o contrary_a to_o itself_o this_o will_v yet_o be_v make_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o manifest_a if_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n 〈…〉_o and_o do_v consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o two_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o one_o sort_n whereof_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o able_a of_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o satisfy_v or_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o can_v by_o their_o desert_n and_o good_a work_v merit_n eternal_a life_n yea_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o the_o gett_n of_o salvation_n unless_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n be_v add_v thereunto_o against_o these_o paul_n dispute_v very_o constant_o and_o pithie_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n for_o they_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o abuse_v â–ª_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n do_v wallow_v like_o swine_n in_o all_o filthy_a sin_n because_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v say_v that_o they_o believe_v but_o they_o never_o declare_v their_o faith_n or_o belief_n by_o any_o good_a work_v although_o occasion_n thereunto_o be_v give_v they_o against_o these_o do_v s._n peter_n very_o well_o and_o wise_o dispute_v in_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o his_o 2._o epistle_n and_o s._n james_n in_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o his_o epistle_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o vain_a opinion_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o bare_a and_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n for_o james_n do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n in_o one_o sense_n &_o paul_n in_o another_o paul_n put_v faith_n for_o a_o assure_a confidence_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o use_v justification_n for_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o adoption_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o last_o for_o the_o impute_v of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o but_o in_o james_n faith_n do_v signify_v a_o vain_a opinion_n and_o justification_n do_v import_v not_o the_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o declare_v of_o righteousness_n &_o adoption_n for_o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n james_n will_v not_o by_o their_o write_n make_v void_a the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o advance_v the_o merit_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o rather_o to_o withstand_v the_o unpureness_n of_o they_o which_o put_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o peril_n of_o disgrace_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o good_a man_n live_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o most_o wicked_o in_o detestable_a sin_n without_o repentance_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n require_v good_a work_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v first_o of_o all_o require_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o do_v refer_v they_o both_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n let_v we_o therefore_o most_o firm_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v attribute_v justification_n 〈…〉_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o good_a work_n improper_o to_o true_a faith_n proper_o but_o most_o proper_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n &_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o although_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o without_o good_a work_v yet_o do_v it_o justify_v without_o good_a work_n by_o itself_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o health_n and_o life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v poison_v of_o the_o serpent_n they_o have_v their_o health_n restore_v they_o not_o by_o any_o work_n but_o by_o the_o only_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n therefore_o we_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o true_a be_v hold_v and_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n as_o moses_n say_v our_o saviour_n do_v lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v etc_n etc_n with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v the_o testimony_n of_o certain_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v some_o of_o which_o i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v not_o because_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o beginner_n &_o bringer_n in_o of_o new_a doctrine_n although_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o can_v be_v new_a which_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n albeit_o that_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v gainsay_v or_o deny_v it_o now_o therefore_o give_v ear_n how_o some_o even_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o do_v not_o in_o word_n only_o say_v and_o write_v but_o also_o by_o proof_n show_v that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v origen_n a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n upon_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o roma_fw-la saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v say_v paul_n say_v that_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v believe_v only_o be_v justify_v although_o no_o work_n be_v once_o wrought_v by_o he_o now_o if_o we_o require_v a_o example_n where_o any_o be_v ever_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o good_a work_n that_o thief_n i_o suppose_v be_v example_n good_a enough_o who_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n do_v cry_v from_o the_o cross_n â—ord_n jesus_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o no_o good_a work_n which_o he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n do_v and_o yet_o because_o of_o this_o his_o faith_n only_a
which_o god_n have_v threaten_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o incest_n of_o his_o son_n etc_n etc_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o demand_v not_o if_o god_n for_o sin_n do_v threaten_v that_o scourge_n why_o then_o when_o he_o have_v pardon_v the_o sin_n do_v he_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o threaten_v but_o for_o because_o they_o know_v if_o they_o demand_v that_o question_n that_o they_o shall_v right_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o end_n the_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v by_o his_o sin_n hinder_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n threaten_v do_v follow_v after_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o godliness_n of_o the_o man_n may_v be_v try_v and_o exercise_v in_o that_o humility_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n have_v for_o sin_n lay_v bodily_a death_n as_o a_o punishment_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o after_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o take_v it_o away_o but_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o body_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o righteousness_n thus_o far_o have_v augustine_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o punishment_n punishâ—â—_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o the_o most_o just_a god_n do_v in_o this_o world_n touch_v they_o with_o any_o let_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n who_o in_o this_o world_n begin_v to_o punish_v they_o temporal_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v not_o cease_v to_o plague_v they_o everlasting_o the_o wicked_a very_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o default_n for_o god_n begin_v to_o whip_v they_o in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v chasten_a may_v begin_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o by_o his_o chastisement_n be_v the_o more_o indurate_a and_o murmur_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n convert_n that_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o have_v be_v to_o their_o health_n for_o as_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_o all_o thing_n work_v to_o the_o best_a so_o to_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n all_o thing_n do_v work_v to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v extend_v further_o yet_o but_o for_o because_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o this_o effect_n in_o the_o three_o sermon_n of_o this_o third_o decade_n that_o which_o be_v here_o leave_v out_o may_v there_o be_v find_v &_o therefore_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o look_v upon_o that_o and_o so_o now_o hitherto_o touch_v sin_n i_o have_v with_o somewhat_o too_o long_o a_o sermon_n dear_o belove_v by_o more_o than_o the_o space_n of_o two_o whole_a hour_n detain_v you_o here_o that_o therefore_o i_o may_v now_o make_v a_o end_n let_v we_o humble_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n and_o meek_o cry_v with_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n say_v have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o oh_o lord_n for_o against_o thou_o have_v we_o sin_v and_o do_v confess_v our_o offence_n thy_o debtor_n be_v we_o forgive_v thou_o we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a amen_n ⸫_o the_o end_n of_o the_o third_o decade_n of_o sermon_n the_o four_o decade_n of_o sermon_n write_v by_o henry_n bullinger_n ¶_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n the_o first_o sermon_n after_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o law_n i_o think_v it_o it_o best_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n &_o other_o place_n else_o have_v be_v mention_v often_o time_n now_o therefore_o dear_o belove_v as_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o help_v with_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n so_o here_o again_o i_o request_v your_o earnest_a supplication_n with_o i_o to_o the_o father_n that_o i_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n may_v speak_v the_o truth_n to_o your_o edification_n in_o this_o present_a argument_n euangelium_fw-la be_v a_o greek_a word_n gospel_n but_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o latin_n &_o german_n and_o at_o this_o day_n use_v as_o a_o word_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v good_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o tell_v tiding_n for_o euangelium_fw-la signify_v the_o tell_n of_o good_a tiding_n or_o happy_a news_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v blow_v abroad_o when_o the_o enemy_n be_v put_v to_o foil_n we_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o any_o city_n or_o obtain_v some_o notable_a victory_n over_o our_o foe_n the_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o any_o joyful_a &_o lucky_a news_n concern_v any_o matter_n lucky_o accomplish_v the_o apostle_n do_v willing_o use_v that_o term_n not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o prophet_n have_v use_v it_o before_o they_o as_o for_o that_o it_o do_v wonderful_o contain_v and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lie_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o manner_n and_o work_v of_o our_o salvation_n accomplish_v by_o christ_n whereunto_o they_o have_v apply_v the_o word_n euangelium_fw-la the_o prophet_n â—_o esaie_n as_o luke_n interpret_v it_o bring_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v he_o send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n unto_o the_o captive_a and_o recover_v of_o sight_n unto_o the_o blindâ—_n free_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n lo_o here_o the_o saviuiour_n of_o the_o world_n do_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o evangelist_n expound_v to_o we_o what_o euangelium_fw-la be_v and_o whereunto_o it_o tend_v the_o father_n say_v he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v euangelium_fw-la the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o immediate_o after_o to_o show_v who_o those_o poor_a shall_v be_v he_o add_v which_o be_v break_v heart_v or_o break_v mind_v to_o wit_v such_o as_o find_v in_o themselves_o no_o soundness_n or_o health_n but_o utter_o despairinge_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n their_o cunning_a and_o willing_a physician_n now_o the_o gospel_n or_o good_a tiding_n which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o afflict_a be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o disease_a soul_n to_o which_o also_o to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a he_o add_v another_o cause_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o preach_v deliverance_n unto_o captive_n and_o the_o recover_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a etc_n etc_n for_o all_o man_n be_v hold_v captive_a in_o the_o bond_n of_o damnation_n they_o do_v all_o serve_v a_o sorrowful_a slavery_n under_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n satan_n they_o be_v all_o keep_v blind_a in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v that_o redemption_n deliverance_n and_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v preach_v now_o this_o joyful_a tiding_n be_v call_v euangelium_fw-la the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o gspell_n be_v of_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o manner_n after_o this_o sort_n define_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o sweet_a word_n and_o a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o ward_v exhibit_v in_o christ_n unto_o all_o believer_n or_o else_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o evident_a sentence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n absolve_a all_o believer_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o too_o free_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o definition_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n for_o saint_n luke_n bring_v in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o amaze_a shéepeheard_n &_o say_v fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n lo_o here_o he_o take_v from_o the_o shepherd_n all_o manner_n of_o fear_n with_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o good_a tiding_n that_o be_v with_o 〈…〉_o of_o health_n which_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o be_v full_a of_o
unseparable_a join_n or_o knitttng_a unto_o he_o for_o david_n say_v there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o thy_o sight_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v moreover_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o all_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o unpure_a heart_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n because_o no_o uncleanness_n abide_v in_o consume_a fire_n and_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n unless_o we_o be_v pure_o cleanse_v but_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o cleanse_v or_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o blood_n of_o ram_n or_o goat_n but_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n he_o therefore_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n die_v willing_o for_o we_o and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v purge_v the_o faithful_a so_o that_o now_o be_v clean_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o this_o may_v be_v annex_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o do_v above_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o those_o point_n do_v consist_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n touch_v which_o i_o do_v in_o this_o place_n speak_v so_o much_o the_o more_o brief_a because_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o have_v handle_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o concern_v these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o whosoever_o will_v know_v may_v look_v and_o find_v they_o there_o now_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v our_o most_o absolute_a life_n and_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v salvation_n gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o speak_v and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v i_o will_v here_o allege_v some_o testimony_n more_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o verity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o evangelical_a truth_n may_v be_v the_o more_o firm_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o in_o christ_n alone_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n do_v consist_v so_o that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o creature_n y_fw-fr lord_n himself_o do_v testify_v say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o go_v in_o some_o other_o way_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n as_o many_o as_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n &_o robber_n loe_o here_o there_o be_v but_o one_o door_n only_o through_o which_o the_o way_n do_v lie_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o door_n they_o therefore_o which_o do_v by_o other_o mean_n than_o through_o christ_n strive_v to_o come_v to_o life_n &_o salvation_n be_v thief_n &_o robber_n for_o they_o steal_v from_o christ_n his_o honour_n and_o glory_n consider_v that_o he_o both_o be_v and_o abide_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o kill_v their_o own_o soul_n the_o same_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o have_v he_o not_o in_o these_o few_o word_n reject_v and_o utter_o exclude_v all_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n make_v himself_o alone_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o be_v the_o same_o that_o this_o be_v through_o christ_n alone_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n moreover_o the_o lord_n apostle_n have_v so_o lay_v christ_n alone_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o no_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o understand_v that_o without_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o creature_n the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n in_o the_o act_n say_v there_o be_v in_o none_o other_o any_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v often_o time_n repeat_v that_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v again_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v thoroughe_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o through_o he_o be_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v justify_v from_o all_o the_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o moses_n law_n like_o to_o this_o also_o he_o have_v other_o testimony_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o thoroughe_o christ_n alone_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n everlasting_a be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v not_o without_o christ_n at_o all_o so_o be_v they_o not_o bestow_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o through_o christ_n alone_o concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v at_o large_a already_o discourse_v in_o the_o nine_n sermon_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n &_o other_o place_n more_o now_o for_o the_o proof_n that_o our_o lord_n 〈…〉_o do_v full_o absolve_v from_o sin_n full_o remit_v sin_n and_o full_o save_v repentant_a sinner_n so_o that_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v or_o wish_v for_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a fullness_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a without_o who_o they_o that_o believe_v neither_o do_v nor_o can_v wish_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o life_n salvation_n and_o absolute_a felicity_n he_o do_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v every_o one_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v live_v eternal_o and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v this_o celestial_a bread_n that_o be_v after_o they_o have_v once_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o many_o depart_v and_o do_v forsake_v christ_n be_v demand_v whether_o they_o also_o will_v leave_v he_o do_v answer_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n loe_o here_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v forsake_v christ_n because_o there_o be_v none_o other_o to_o who_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o too_o so_o absolute_a and_o perfect_v that_o in_o he_o alone_o they_o may_v content_n and_o stay_v themselves_o with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n full_o agree_v for_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n say_v it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v dwell_v all_o fullness_n and_o again_o in_o the_o son_n do_v dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n because_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o god_n do_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n promise_v so_o absolute_a remission_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o remember_v or_o think_v on_o they_o hereafter_o to_o this_o place_n belong_v the_o whole_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o eight_o sermon_n in_o the_o first_o decade_n wherein_o i_o reckon_v unto_o you_o the_o treasure_n that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n upon_o this_o now_o do_v follow_v consequent_o gospel_n that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o right_o understand_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nor_o sincere_o preach_v it_o whosoever_o do_v attribute_n to_o
the_o first_o decade_n and_o in_o the_o third_o decade_n where_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o saint_n affliction_n in_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o same_o decade_n and_o also_o in_o the_o four_o decade_n where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o priest_n and_o monk_n do_v teach_v that_o repentance_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o own_o work_v and_o merit_v which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v wear_v of_o sackcloth_n fast_n tear_n prayer_n alm_n deed_n offering_n sundry_a affliction_n of_o the_o body_n pilgrimage_n and_o many_o other_o odd_a knack_n like_v unto_o these_o for_o they_o affirm_v that_o by_o these_o mean_n peccati_fw-la the_o penalty_n due_a to_o sin_n the_o guilt_n whereof_o they_o say_v be_v only_o pardon_v be_v wash_v away_o as_o with_o a_o shower_n of_o water_n pour_v down_o upon_o it_o but_o we_o already_o have_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o forgive_v free_o the_o guilt_n but_o also_o the_o penalty_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v already_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v in_o vain_a have_v take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o vain_a shall_v christ_n have_v qve_v himself_o unto_o the_o most_o bitter_a and_o reproachful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o we_o add_v if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n then_o do_v we_o not_o with_o our_o work_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o in_o effect_n although_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o do_v not_o confound_v they_o justification_n and_o satisfaction_n come_v both_o to_o one_o end_n by_o the_o justification_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n sake_n we_o be_v also_o absolve_v christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n &_o therefore_o also_o our_o satisfaction_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o ourselves_o then_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o both_o christ_n &_o saviour_n unto_o ourselves_o which_o thing_n do_v flat_o make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o extreme_a blasphemy_n moses_n in_o his_o law_n do_v with_o little_a business_n or_o none_o dissolve_v all_o the_o argument_n for_o satisfaction_n wrought_v by_o our_o work_n for_o where_o he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o cleanse_v sin_n he_o place_v no_o jot_n thereof_o in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o show_v that_o it_o all_o consist_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a sacrifice_n now_o we_o do_v all_o agree_v and_o joint_o confess_v that_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o prefigure_v and_o to_o that_o be_v add_v that_o that_o only_o preach_v and_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v this_o i_o will_v be_v appease_v upon_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o sin_n &_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n now_o where_o such_o a_o remission_n be_v there_o be_v no_o oblation_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n very_o do_v believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o debtor_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o creditor_n than_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o creditor_n forgive_v he_o therefore_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o principal_a promise_n and_o preach_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v utter_o subvert_v if_o we_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o work_v for_o sin_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o tear_n fast_n wear_v of_o sackcloth_n alm_n 〈◊〉_d deed_n and_o the_o other_o work_v of_o piety_n humiliation_n and_o charity_n have_v a_o place_n in_o repentance_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o place_n convenient_a but_o we_o deny_v that_o with_o they_o we_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n jest_n we_o shall_v make_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n his_o redemption_n of_o none_o effect_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o at_o some_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v whip_v they_o who_o sin_n he_o have_v forgive_v as_o he_o do_v to_o our_o parent_n adam_n and_o euah_n and_o to_o king_n david_n after_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o urias_n but_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o that_o those_o affliction_n be_v not_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v pardon_v but_o exercise_n of_o god_n discipline_n and_o humiliation_n which_o do_v by_o those_o mean_n keep_v his_o sernaunt_n in_o their_o dutiful_a obedience_n &_o do_v declare_v to_o all_o man_n how_o hearty_o he_o hate_v sin_n although_o he_o do_v free_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v they_o therefore_o lest_o we_o because_o of_o that_o free_a forgiveness_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o incline_v and_o prove_v to_o sin_n he_o promise_v they_o who_o he_o make_v to_o be_v example_n for_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n by_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v simple_o attribute_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n or_o satisfaction_n unto_o their_o affliction_n i_o confess_v that_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n give_v counsel_n to_o the_o most_o mighty_a king_n nabuchodonosor_n and_o say_v let_v thy_o sin_n be_v redeem_v in_o righteousness_n and_o thine_o iniquity_n in_o show_v pity_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o in_o these_o word_n the_o king_n be_v teach_v how_o to_o lead_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n that_o be_v yet_o behind_o &_o how_o to_o rule_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o king_n have_v till_o than_o oppress_a many_o nation_n and_o sin_v in_o merciless_a cruelty_n whereupon_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o old_a kind_n of_o life_n to_o embrace_v justice_n and_o deal_v well_o with_o all_o man_n therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o before_o man_n for_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n alone_o but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v stubborn_o stick_v upon_o the_o letter_n we_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christian_n be_v faith_n by_o which_o their_o sin_n be_v proper_o cleanse_v and_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o good_a work_v and_o charity_n to_o which_o justification_n be_v unproper_o ascribe_v of_o which_o matter_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o treatise_n that_o i_o make_v of_o good_a work_v therefore_o when_o saint_n peter_n do_v cite_v that_o place_n of_o solomon_n charity_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n cover_v be_v not_o there_o use_v for_o purge_v for_o by_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o christ_n all_o sin_n be_v purge_v and_o wipe_v away_o but_o it_o be_v take_v for_o turn_v away_o for_o as_o self-love_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n so_o charity_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o driver_n away_o of_o all_o mischief_n for_o love_n do_v none_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n now_o whereas_o they_o object_n that_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v many_o much_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o they_o do_v miss_v here_o in_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v common_o english_v because_o or_o for_o that_o be_v here_o a_o note_n of_o infer_v somewhat_o and_o that_o no_o other_o sense_n be_v gather_v than_o this_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o therefore_o she_o love_v much_o or_o whereby_o it_o come_v that_o she_o love_v much_o neither_o do_v we_o here_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o maintain_v a_o wrong_n opinion_n for_o in_o the_o history_n there_o go_v before_o first_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v he_o forgive_v they_o both_o if_o he_o forgive_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v he_o do_v not_o then_o forgive_v they_o for_o their_o love_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o pay_v he_o will_v not_o have_v forgive_v they_o secondary_o there_o go_v before_o whether_o of_o these_o will_v love_v he_o more_o simon_n say_v he_o to_o who_o he_o forgive_v the_o more_o therefore_o the_o lord_n answer_v can_v in_o effect_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o i_o have_v forgive_v she_o very_o much_o therefore_o have_v she_o love_v much_o so_o then_o i_o say_v love_n be_v of_o forgiveness_n &_o not_o forgiveness_n of_o love_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v immediate_o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v the_o go_v in_o peace_n we_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o
holy_a ghost_n &_o have_v you_o comforter_n present_a in_o their_o mind_n go_v rejoice_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o counsel_n because_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o in_o extreme_a torment_n and_o most_o bitter_a death_n be_v most_o patient_a and_o sing_v praise_n and_o give_v thank_n unto_o god._n furthermore_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o beautify_v he_o with_o that_o name_n for_o he_o say_v when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v 16._o unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v a_o other_o hypocritical_a spirit_n a_o erroneous_a and_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o false_a prophet_n this_o our_o spirit_n work_v in_o his_o worshipper_n sincerity_n gentleness_n of_o mind_n and_o integrity_n those_o he_o teach_v all_o truth_n for_o our_o lord_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o comforter_n which_o be_v 14._o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n what_o so_o ever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v teach_v the_o apostle_n all_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o all_o godliness_n and_o they_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o full_o to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n drive_v away_o all_o error_n destroy_v all_o heresy_n confound_v all_o idolatry_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o pour_v true_a faith_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o establish_v true_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n afford_v we_o very_o many_o of_o example_n by_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v shadow_v out_o among_o other_o thing_n antichrist_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o our_o last_o age_n and_o admonish_v the_o church_n lest_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v entangle_v in_o error_n and_o blasphemous_a wickedness_n now_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n promise_n for_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n through_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o be_v at_o length_n also_o through_o the_o same_o christ_n full_o give_v and_o perform_v this_o word_n put_v the_o godly_a in_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v the_o have_v of_o this_o so_o great_a and_o healthful_a a_o gift_n to_o their_o merit_n but_o to_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v yea_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o 3._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v free_o give_v which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n principal_o prove_v and_o earnest_o beat_v into_o our_o head_n in_o his_o epistle_n special_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o galatian_n in_o luke_n the_o lord_n say_v if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n no_o 11._o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o saint_n matthew_n rehearse_v the_o same_o word_n say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o you_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n man_n of_o occupation_n work_v with_o their_o finger_n god_n work_v his_o work_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n i_o mean_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o power_n be_v so_o great_a that_o even_o his_o little_a finger_n give_v i_o leave_v so_o to_o speak_v surpass_v all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o world_n that_o appear_v in_o those_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n didymus_n 8._o rehearse_v a_o parable_n touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o admonish_v diligent_o and_o convenient_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o for_o corporal_a thing_n forge_v and_o feign_v unto_o our_o self_n anthropomorphites_n a_o corporal_a meaning_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o he_o say_v but_o beware_v lest_o thou_o be_v cast_v down_o unto_o base_a thing_n do_v imagine_v in_o thy_o mind_n diversity_n of_o corporal_a action_n and_o begin_v to_o forge_v to_o thyself_o magnitude_n and_o inequality_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n great_a and_o lesser_a say_v that_o the_o finger_n from_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o hand_n from_o he_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v do_v differ_v by_o many_o inequality_n because_o the_o scripture_n do_v now_o speak_v of_o bodylesse_a thing_n purpose_v to_o show_v the_o unity_n only_o and_o not_o the_o measure_n of_o substance_n also_o for_o as_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o body_n by_o the_o which_o it_o work_v and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o end_n and_o be_v in_o he_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v so_o also_o the_o finger_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o hand_n who_o finger_n it_o be_v therefore_o away_o with_o inequality_n and_o mesuring_n when_o thou_o think_v of_o god_n and_o understand_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n by_o which_o finger_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n thus_o far_o he_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v read_v as_o well_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n fountain_n as_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o water_n and_o a_o lively_a or_o continual_a run_n fountain_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o esaie_n water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a and_o river_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o anon_o by_o interpretation_n he_o add_v i_o will_v 44._o pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o stock_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v if_o any_o man_n 7._o thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n to_o which_o in_o way_n of_o exposition_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n add_v but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v sure_o water_n make_v barren_a ground_n fruitful_a cleanse_v thing_n defile_v give_v drink_v to_o they_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o cool_v they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o heat_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v barren_a mind_n fruitful_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o the_o live_a god_n by_o the_o self_n same_o grace_n our_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o uncleanness_n the_o same_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o comfort_v it_o when_o it_o be_v afflict_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o desire_n thereof_o fire_n be_v simple_a and_o pure_a and_o some_o fire_n body_n it_o consume_v and_o othersome_a it_o purge_v make_v they_o more_o fine_a and_o clean_o it_o warm_v also_o and_o have_v many_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a operation_n in_o man_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v right_o shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o fire_n for_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o simple_a he_o consume_v the_o ungodly_a cleanse_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o to_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n set_v they_o on_o fire_n doubt_v less_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o love_n when_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n there_o be_v hear_v a_o sound_n as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o force_n of_o wind_n a_o mighty_a wind_n come_v by_o which_o thing_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_o and_o wonderful_a success_n maugre_o the_o might_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n set_v shoulder_n against_o the_o same_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o wind_n no_o man_n stay_v it_o blow_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n pierce_v all_o place_n and_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v it_o out_o it_o have_v also_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o body_n to_o change_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pierce_v all_o thing_n soften_v man_n heart_n and_o of_o froward_a stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a he_o make_v most_o lowly_a modest_a and_o obedient_a man_n fiery_a tongue_n appear_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n endue_v
jesus_n through_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v come_v 10._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o there_o before_o faith_n come_v by_o herring_n &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o special_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n true_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n spring_n or_o be_v build_v by_o the_o decree_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v apt_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n man_n doctrine_n set_v up_o man_n church_n but_o christ_n word_n build_v the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n proceed_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o peter_n confess_v christ_n with_o a_o pure_a faith_n and_o therefore_o ground_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 16._o have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v when_o it_o please_v god_n that_o i_o shall_v preach_v his_o 1._o son_n among_o the_o gentile_n i_o confer_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc_n etc_n he_o also_o most_o manifest_o abolish_n all_o doctrine_n of_o man_n from_o the_o set_v up_o &_o build_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n &_o only_o commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n my_o word_n and_o preach_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o 2._o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god._n to_o this_o now_o pertain_v these_o testimony_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n again_o â—_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n will_v hear_v my_o 1â—_o voice_n and_o again_o more_o plain_o he_o 10._o say_v the_o sheep_n will_v follow_v the_o shepherd_n because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o will_v run_v away_o from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n but_o under_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n we_o include_v all_o tradition_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o tradition_n the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v attribute_v the_o shape_n of_o wisdom_n 2._o but_o the_o truth_n he_o deny_v they_o &_o cale_v 1._o they_o superstitious_a for_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n bring_v forth_o of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n the_o immutable_a say_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v 15._o for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o build_v by_o man_n decree_n but_o you_o she_o be_v found_v plant_v gather_v together_o &_o build_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v add_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n y_fw-es god._n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n least_o at_o any_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v seduce_v or_o lest_o it_o shall_v slip_v &_o perish_v &_o y_fw-fr neither_o can_v it_o at_o any_o time_n be_v preserve_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n paul_n again_o witness_v and_o say_v christ_n have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n &_o some_o prophet_n &_o some_o euamgelist_n 4._o some_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o teach_v &_o preach_v the_o word_n &_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n &_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v &_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n mark_n i_o pray_v how_o man_n doctrine_n be_v condemn_v again_o with_o great_a &_o inviolable_a authority_n &_o with_o craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n &_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_a for_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n increase_v the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o through_o love_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o better_a exposition_n than_o they_o have_v of_o then selue_o in_o this_o place_n also_o the_o order_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n shall_v of_o right_o be_v set_v down_o which_o many_o do_v term_n &_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o god_n will_v in_o the_o three_o sermon_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o defend_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v doctor_n unto_o the_o church_n do_v find_v build_v maintain_v &_o enlarge_v the_o church_n by_o his_o word_n yea_o by_o his_o word_n only_o there_o come_v two_o thing_n now_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o good_a for_o y_fw-es continual_a and_o constant_a study_n of_o the_o word_n church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a you_o &_o also_o orthodoxical_a for_o it_o be_v call_v prophetical_a or_o apostolical_a because_o by_o y_fw-fr travel_v of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n it_o be_v first_o build_v &_o by_o their_o doctrine_n be_v preserve_v even_o at_o this_o time_n &_o shall_v by_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v orthodoxical_a because_o it_o be_v sound_a of_o judgement_n opinion_n &_o faith_n for_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n neither_o any_o perfect_a doctrine_n touch_v true_a virtue_n &_o felicity_n the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n himself_o by_o adam_n &_o the_o patriarch_n by_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o she_o elsewhere_o be_v name_v a_o mother_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n secondary_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n doctor_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v prove_v nothing_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o champion_n &_o defender_n of_o the_o papistical_a church_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o wit_n in_o y_fw-es continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n come_v from_o s._n peter_n by_o clement_n the_o first_o &_o so_o to_o clement_n y_fw-fr 7._o &_o to_o paul_n y_fw-es 3._o who_o die_v of_o late_a &_o so_o continue_v to_o julius_n y_fw-fr 3._o not_o long_o ago_o create_v moreover_o they_o add_v that_o all_o such_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o as_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o only_a that_o apostolical_a succession_n be_v find_v and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o right_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o great_a weit_fw-mi for_o they_o which_o then_o be_v call_v pastor_n be_v pastor_n in_o deed_n &_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o pastor_n they_o have_v be_v a_o great_a many_o year_n which_o of_o the_o rout_n of_o cardinal_n mitre_a bishop_n &_o sophister_n have_v be_v call_v pastor_n none_o be_v ignorant_a but_o he_o which_o be_v altogether_o without_o any_o understanding_n the_o prophet_n zacharie_n hear_v these_o word_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o that_o lord_n take_v to_o thou_o yet_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n for_o lo_o i_o will_v raise_v 11._o up_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o land_n which_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v nor_o seek_v the_o tender_a lamb_n nor_o heal_v that_o that_o be_v hurt_v nor_o feed_v that_o that_o stand_v up_o but_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o tear_v their_o hoof_n in_o piece_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o idle_a shepherd_n that_o forsake_v the_o flock_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o never_o a_o whit_n more_o do_v these_o man_n prove_v by_o their_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n who_o teach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o nor_o execute_v the_o
office_n and_o duty_n of_o pastor_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n a_o company_n of_o idol_n for_o who_o dare_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o great_a part_n yea_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v such_o manner_n of_o idol_n such_o kind_n of_o wolf_n and_o devourer_n as_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n what_o than_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v the_o continual_a succession_n of_o such_o false_a pastor_n prove_v yea_o and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o late_a time_n do_v they_o not_o fill_v almost_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o partly_o oppress_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o persecute_v it_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a order_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n without_o any_o interruption_n thereof_o even_o from_o aaron_n to_o urias_n who_o live_v under_o achas_n and_o to_o other_o wicked_a bishop_n also_o fall_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o also_o idolatry_n but_o for_o all_o that_o that_o succession_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o idolatrous_a bishop_n with_o the_o church_n that_o cleave_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n true_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n the_o sound_n &_o catholic_a father_n preach_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o man_n tradition_n yea_o clean_o against_o all_o tradition_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reckon_v up_o any_o continual_a succession_n of_o priest_n their_o predecessor_n to_o who_o they_o themselves_o shall_v succeed_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v most_o excellent_a light_n &_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o they_o which_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o schismatic_n nor_o heretic_n but_o even_o to_o this_o day_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n when_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v here_o on_o earth_n &_o gather_v together_o his_o church_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v on_o his_o adversary_n part_n but_o they_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v not_o ruler_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n of_o the_o heretical_a church_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v not_o allege_v for_o then selue_o &_o their_o doctrine_n a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n not_o interrupt_v for_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v also_o himself_o create_v of_o god_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o new_a order_n of_o melchisedech_n without_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o order_n of_o levy_v &_o yet_o the_o church_n y_fw-es be_v gather_v by_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o holy_a church_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v have_v none_o other_o to_o be_v account_v for_o their_o true_a fellow_n &_o successor_n but_o those_o who_o walk_v upright_o in_o the_o doctrine_n &_o way_n of_o christ_n for_o notable_a &_o manifest_a be_v the_o say_v of_o paul_n be_v you_o the_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n 11._o and_o though_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o not_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o those_o will_v he_o chief_o have_v such_o follower_n of_o he_o as_z the_o residue_n of_o common_a christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o man_n in_o his_o vocation_n &_o calling_n the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v at_o miletum_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a 2d_o wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n moreover_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o paul_n y_fw-fr apostle_n not_o from_o any_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n itself_o yea_o out_o of_o the_o company_n or_o assembly_n of_o apostolic_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o wolf_n and_o devourer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v not_o these_o think_v you_o allege_v the_o apostolic_a succession_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o most_o corrupt_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o apostolic_a pastor_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o forsake_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v falâ—e_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o offspring_n and_o apostolical_a succession_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o make_v for_o they_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n by_o itself_o prove_v nothing_o yea_o rather_o that_o that_o be_v no_o lawful_a succession_n which_o want_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n great_o esteem_v and_o that_o worthy_o pastor_n the_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o require_v the_o same_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n yea_o he_o acknowledge_v those_o church_n which_o be_v instruct_v with_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v apostolic_a church_n if_o any_o man_n require_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n they_o be_v these_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n that_o dare_v presume_v to_o plant_v themselves_o in_o the_o very_a age_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o therefore_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v say_v thus_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o turn_v over_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n so_o by_o succession_n go_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n that_o that_o first_o bishop_n of_o they_o may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v for_o his_o author_n and_o predecessor_n some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o continue_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o apostolic_a church_n give_v their_o judgement_n as_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n testify_v that_o they_o have_v polycarpus_n place_v there_o by_o s._n john_n and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v that_o clemens_n be_v appoint_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o as_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o other_o do_v show_v for_o themselves_o who_o have_v their_o offspring_n of_o apostolic_a seed_n place_v in_o their_o byshoprick_n by_o the_o apostle_n let_v heretic_n fain_o some_o such_o matter_n for_o after_o their_o blasphemy_n what_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o but_o albeit_o they_o do_v fain_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o diversity_n &_o contrariety_n thereof_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o apostolical_a man_n for_o the_o author_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a among_o then selue_o even_o so_o apostolical_a man_n set_v forth_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o may_v those_o church_n appeal_v who_o albeit_o they_o can_v bring_v for_o their_o author_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n as_o those_o that_o be_v of_o far_o late_a time_n &_o be_v but_o now_o daily_o erect_v yet_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o count_v apostolical_a for_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o self_n same_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n rome_n of_o rome_n and_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o it_o either_o teach_v or_o learn_v say_v happy_a be_v that_o church_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v utter_v all_o their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n where_o peter_n in_o suffer_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o lord_n where_o paul_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o like_a end_n that_o john_n have_v where_o the_o apostle_n john_n after_o that_o he_o be_v plunge_v in_o hot_a scald_a oil_n feel_v no_o pain_n &_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o learn_v and_o what_o it_o teach_v &_o how_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n it_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n &_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o join_v the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o euamgelist_n &_o apostle_n &_o from_o they_o drink_v that_o faith_n baptise_v with_o water_n clothe_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n feed_v
celebrate_v &_o in_o steed_n of_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n come_v in_o a_o high_a heap_n of_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n whereunto_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n yield_v make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n utter_o decay_v amongst_o all_o man_n for_o there_o be_v find_v spread_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n not_o a_o few_o man_n who_o neither_o allow_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o conspirator_n nether_a his_o corruption_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o popish_a filthiness_n and_o god_n also_o send_v almost_o in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o popedom_n man_n that_o be_v grave_a godly_a and_o learned_a who_o grievous_o accuse_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n even_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o idolatrous_a corruption_n constant_o require_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o popish_a corruption_n and_o also_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o a_o pure_a reformation_n by_o reason_n of_o antichristes_fw-fr tyranny_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o find_v a_o continual_a study_n of_o purity_n &_o a_o godly_a desire_n of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o elect_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n achab_n manasses_n &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o even_o as_o in_o those_o time_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n but_o be_v condemn_v for_o schismatic_n &_o heretic_n even_o so_o in_o certain_a age_n pass_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o conspirator_n do_v excommunicate_a &_o persecute_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o call_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o many_o of_o they_o do_v they_o put_v to_o death_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n which_o thing_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n himself_o with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v foreshow_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v moreover_o god_n can_v undoubted_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o mighty_a church_n even_o under_o the_o papism_n even_o as_o we_o doubt_n not_o but_o he_o have_v do_v a_o very_a great_a under_o mahometanisme_n for_o who_o will_v think_v that_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v remain_v in_o all_o asia_n and_o africa_n can_v not_o our_o merciful_a god_n with_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o last_o calamity_n and_o ruin_n of_o god_n church_n reserve_v again_o as_o sometime_o he_o do_v 7000._o man_n of_o who_o never_o a_o one_o have_v worship_v the_o beast_n or_o receive_v his_o mark_n what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o turkey_n or_o what_o at_o this_o day_n be_v do_v let_v they_o declare_v that_o can_v do_v it_o best_o &_o most_o right_o what_o have_v be_v do_v amongst_o we_o in_o these_o last_o age_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v through_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n we_o see_v it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o as_o circumcision_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o old_a be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fall_n from_o god_n so_o also_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o antichrist_n most_o holy_a baptism_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n be_v profane_v with_o infinite_a most_o gross_a tradition_n by_o the_o pope_n swear_v friend_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o abolish_v for_o that_o i_o repeat_v not_o again_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n send_v of_o god_n cry_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_o profit_v with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o with_o a_o certain_a universal_a consent_n receive_v for_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a that_o in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o short_a and_o most_o absolute_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o lords_z prayer_n be_v teach_v we_o a_o most_o ample_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n cré_z be_v contain_v a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o y_fw-fr which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v sure_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o recite_v the_o creed_n almost_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o those_o that_o lay_v even_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n as_o a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o bring_v salvation_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v that_o the_o merciful_a god_n and_o father_n of_o mercy_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o save_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n even_o at_o the_o give_v up_o of_o his_o life_n have_v mercy_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o through_o his_o unmeasurable_a grace_n touch_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n both_o live_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v &_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o they_o confess_v one_o god_n the_o father_n &_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o final_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v they_o forgive_a they_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v translate_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o faithful_a man_n into_o life_n everlasting_a according_a as_o they_o believe_v into_o which_o place_n also_o we_o believe_v our_o flesh_n be_v raise_v again_o shall_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v here_o therefore_o their_o answer_n also_o who_o ask_v whether_o all_o our_o elder_n who_o die_v before_o these_o last_o time_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v be_v damn_v let_v therefore_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a rather_o look_v least_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contâ—ntions_n raise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o come_v to_o worse_a end_n than_o their_o forefather_n come_v therefore_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v or_o be_v any_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o forsake_v not_o his_o word_n which_o church_n also_o we_o have_v plentiful_o enough_o describe_v we_o know_v moreover_o that_o we_o ourselves_o which_o at_o this_o day_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o we_o clean_o by_o faith_n to_o our_o only_a head_n christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god._n but_o we_o read_v not_o say_v they_o that_o under_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n either_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o else_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o do_v depart_v away_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o king_n or_o from_o their_o universal_a church_n and_o ordain_v unto_o themselves_o new_a particular_a sacrifice_n as_o you_o at_o this_o day_n do_v for_o you_o depart_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v congregate_v unto_o yourselves_o a_o church_n far_o unlike_o the_o universal_a church_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o old_a father_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n for_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a cause_n do_v not_o seek_v place_n to_o offer_v new_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v abuse_v and_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 3._o of_o leuit._n and_o the_o 12._o of_o deut._n neither_o
and_o scant_v good_a name_n and_o fame_n the_o whole_a ministry_n become_v vile_a and_o that_o which_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o build_v up_o their_o wicked_a life_n do_v pull_v down_o again_o we_o will_v rehearse_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n full_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n pertain_a to_o this_o matter_n thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n say_v he_o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n â—_o of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n which_o be_v not_o slander_v of_o riot_n neither_o be_v disobedient_a for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v 3._o he_o care_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v require_v in_o the_o disposer_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a not_o froward_a not_o angry_a no_o striker_n 4._o but_o gentle_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n not_o covetous_a not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o harbourous_a one_o that_o love_v goodness_n watchful_a sober_a righteous_a godly_a temperate_a modest_a apt_a to_o teach_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n which_o be_v according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o exhort_v in_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o &_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n no_o young_a scholar_n lest_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o must_v also_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o rebuke_n &_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o epist._n to_o timothy_n &_o in_o his_o epist._n to_o titus_z wherefore_o exact_v examination_n judgement_n and_o great_a diligence_n shall_v be_v very_o needful_a in_o this_o case_n to_o discuss_v all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n &_o life_n i_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v needful_a of_o a_o straight_a trial_n of_o life_n &_o perfect_a examination_n of_o learning_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n the_o whole_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n hang_v hereupon_o if_o any_o unworthy_a &_o unlearned_a be_v ordain_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v neglect_v lead_v astray_o and_o overthrow_v but_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o childlike_a and_o scholarlike_o examination_n but_o a_o grave_n &_o streicte_a examination_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o sound_a faith_n and_o of_o other_o such_o like_a point_n and_o that_o the_o elder_n in_o time_n past_a be_v very_o diligent_a in_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o aelius_n lampridiê°_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alex._n severus_n rehearse_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o christian_n to_o offer_v the_o name_n of_o their_o bishop_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n afore_o they_o be_v receive_v if_o happy_o any_o among_o the_o people_n will_v show_v a_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o office_n whereupon_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n const_n 123._o ifin_n use_v the_o time_n of_o ordination_n say_v he_o any_o accuser_n stand_v up_o &_o say_v he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v ordain_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v defer_v &_o let_v examination_n &_o judgement_n first_o be_v have_v and_o here_o i_o will_v at_o this_o present_n recite_v the_o deerée_n of_o the_o 4._o counsel_n of_o carthage_n carthage_n upon_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v after_o this_o sort_n when_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v let_v he_o be_v first_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n wise_a if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v if_o he_o be_v temperate_a in_o behaviour_n if_o chaste_a in_o life_n if_o he_o be_v sober_a if_o careful_a about_o his_o own_o business_n if_o lowly_a if_o courteous_a if_o merciful_a if_o learned_a if_o in_o struct_z in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o wary_a &_o careful_a in_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o exercise_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n &_o above_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o teach_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n with_o substantial_a word_n or_o perhaps_o of_o less_o moment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirm_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n &_o avouch_v the_o whole_a godhead_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v coessential_a &_o consubstantial_a &_o coeternal_a and_o coomnipotent_a if_o he_o acknowledge_v every_o person_n by_o himself_o in_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v perfect_a god_n &_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n one_o god_n if_o he_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n not_o wrought_v in_o the_o father_n neither_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o son_n only_o so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n in_o god_n the_o father_n a'n_z same_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o manhood_n of_o his_o mother_n very_a god_n of_o the_o father_n &_o very_a man_n of_o his_o mother_n have_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n &_o have_v in_o he_o a_o humane_a &_o reasonable_a soul_n together_o of_o either_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n &_o man_n one_o person_n one_o son_n one_o christ_n one_o lord_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o author_n lord_n &_o governor_n of_o all_o creature_n with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o suffer_v a_o true_a suffering_n of_o his_o flesh_n die_v with_o the_o true_a death_n of_o his_o body_n rise_v again_o with_o the_o true_a take_v again_o of_o his_o flesh_n &_o a_o true_a take_n again_o of_o his_o soul_n wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o must_v also_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o believe_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n if_o the_o devil_n become_v evil_a not_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o choice_n he_o must_v also_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n which_o we_o bear_v and_o none_o other_o if_o he_o believe_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v &_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n either_o punishment_n or_o reward_n if_o he_o forbid_v not_o marriage_n if_o he_o condemn_v not_o bigamy_n or_o second_o marriage_n if_o he_o condemn_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n if_o he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o penitent_a person_n that_o be_v reconcile_v if_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o sin_n in_o baptism_n be_v forgive_v as_o well_o original_a sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v as_o also_o those_o which_o we_o commit_v willing_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o none_o which_o be_v without_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v save_v etc_n etc_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v examine_v upon_o all_o these_o point_n and_o find_v full_o instruct_v they_o let_v he_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n &_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a this_o counsel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 400._o but_o i_o do_v not_o rehearse_v these_o thing_n to_o that_o end_n as_o if_o i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o man_n or_o as_o if_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o true_a salvation_n and_o perfection_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o admonish_v our_o adversary_n that_o their_o manner_n &_o do_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o only_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o themselves_o and_o leave_v the_o diverse_a doctrine_n of_o man_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o the_o most_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o ordain_v last_v point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o y_fw-fr be_v call_v be_v to_o be_v ordain_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ordination_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o they_o that_o be_v call_v they_o place_v and_o set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v they_o commit_v the_o church_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o neither_o
be_v it_o read_v that_o among_o the_o old_a father_n 1._o there_o be_v any_o other_o consecrate_v of_o pastor_n as_o also_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v simple_a and_o not_o sumptuous_a in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v ceremony_n increase_v but_o yet_o so_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n to_o some_o they_o seem_v not_o altogether_o to_o have_v exceed_v measure_n but_o to_o i_o the_o seem_v to_o be_v over_o much_o which_o at_o man_n pleasure_n be_v add_v to_o god_n institution_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o patch_v man_n fancy_n and_o custom_n unto_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v not_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n suffice_v thou_o since_o it_o suffice_v the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o be_v far_o holy_a than_o thou_o and_o more_o skilful_a in_o heavenly_a matter_n there_o be_v afterward_o add_v oil_n there_o be_v also_o add_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o 4._o counsel_n of_o carthage_n decree_v when_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v let_v two_o bishop_n place_n and_o hold_v over_o his_o head_n and_o shoulder_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o one_o pour_v upon_o he_o the_o blessing_n let_v all_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a touch_n his_o head_n with_o their_o hand_n they_o of_o late_a time_n have_v add_v here_o unto_o a_o pall_n but_o at_o this_o pall_n day_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o ceremony_n nay_o rather_o of_o folly_n if_o any_o man_n do_v diligent_o compare_v their_o ceremony_n with_o the_o attire_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o jewish_a priest_n he_o will_v swear_v the_o whole_a aaronisme_n be_v bring_v again_o by_o they_o into_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o this_o be_v more_o sumptuous_a and_o burdensome_a yea_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o at_o this_o time_n i_o affirm_v not_o their_o consecration_n to_o be_v both_o infamous_a and_o full_o stuff_v with_o excess_n pride_n and_o offence_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v intolerable_a there_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v that_o albeit_o among_o the_o old_a father_n consecration_n increase_v by_o the_o multiply_a of_o ceremony_n yet_o be_v it_o free_o bestow_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o it_o or_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n set_v to_o sale_n but_o at_o this_o day_n how_o dear_a pall_v be_v sell_v by_o that_o romish_a chanaanite_n and_o with_o how_o great_a cost_n consecration_n be_v make_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v gregory_n in_o the_o counsel_n at_o rome_n celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o mauricius_n and_o theodosius_n among_o other_o thing_n thus_o decree_v follow_v give_v say_v he_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o the_o father_n i_o ordain_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o any_o time_n take_v of_o ordination_n neither_o for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o pall_n nor_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bull_n for_o see_v that_o in_o ordain_v of_o a_o bishop_n the_o high_a bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o minister_n read_v the_o lesson_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o notary_n write_v the_o epistle_n of_o his_o confirmation_n as_o it_o become_v not_o the_o bishop_n to_o sell_v the_o hand_n he_o lay_v on_o so_o neither_o the_o minister_n nor_o the_o notary_n ought_v in_o the_o ordination_n either_o the_o one_o to_o sell_v his_o voice_n or_o the_o other_o his_o pen_n but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o take_v any_o gain_n thereby_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o undergo_v the_o sharp_a sentence_n due_a to_o so_o horrible_a a_o offence_n yet_o forthw_o to_o he_o add_v but_o if_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v not_o require_v but_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n only_o for_o favour_n sake_n will_v offer_v any_o thing_n we_o grant_v he_o may_v i_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o after_o whatsort_n bishop_n or_o â—â—shops_n pastor_n must_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v why_o at_o this_o day_n we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v and_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a ordinary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o continual_a succession_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v yet_o if_o i_o can_v declare_v the_o cause_n somewhat_o more_o plain_o of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o so_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a here_o to_o repeat_v and_o rip_v up_o the_o same_o again_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n though_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o late_a upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o true_a church_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o the_o law_n full_a judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v which_o our_o or_o rather_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v ordain_v and_o there_o be_v weighty_a cause_n why_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n do_v refuse_v to_o have_v their_o minister_n ordain_v of_o popish_a ordinary_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o 1._o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o these_o man_n preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o paul_n preach_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o sense_n wherein_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n and_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o from_o heaven_n these_o man_n be_v strike_v with_o this_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n but_o who_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o they_o that_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o curse_n or_o excommunicate_v moreover_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o ordination_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o to_o this_o end_n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n unfeigned_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o without_o mingle_v of_o man_n tradition_n but_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o only_o most_o straight_o forbid_v they_o that_o be_v ordain_v but_o also_o they_o compel_v they_o to_o abjure_v by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o oath_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o that_o wicked_a oath_n not_o unto_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n against_o christ_n for_o among_o other_o thing_n thus_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v bishop_n take_v their_o oath_n i_o n._n elect_a bishop_n of_o n._n from_o this_o time_n forth_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a bishop_n to_o bless_a peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n n._n the_o pope_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n enter_v canonical_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o shall_v commit_v unto_o i_o by_o themselves_o or_o messenger_n or_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o their_o hindrance_n i_o will_v not_o willing_o disclose_v to_o any_o man_n i_o will_v be_v a_o helper_n unto_o they_o to_o retain_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o royalty_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v defend_v increase_n and_o enlarge_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o foresay_a successor_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v in_o counsel_n practice_n or_o treaty_n wherein_o shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n himself_o or_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o sinister_a or_o prejudicial_a matter_n to_o their_o person_n right_a honour_n state_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v understand_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v imagine_v or_o procure_v by_o any_o i_o will_v hinder_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o and_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o convenient_o i_o may_v i_o will_v signify_v the_o same_o to_o our_o say_a lord_n or_o to_o some_o other_o by_o who_o it_o may_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n and_o commandment_n apostolical_a i_o will_v observe_v with_o my_o whole_a might_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o other_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o rebel_n against_o our_o
thing_n in_o deed_n be_v sensible_a howbeit_o they_o have_v altogether_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n or_o meaning_n so_o baptism_n be_v minister_v under_o a_o sensible_a element_n namely_o water_n but_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o that_o be_v to_o say_v regeneration_n and_o 3._o the_o new_a birth_n do_v spiritual_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o bodiless_a creature_n he_o will_v have_v deliver_v unto_o thou_o all_o these_o gift_n bare_a naked_a and_o bodiless_a according_a to_o thy_o nature_n but_o since_o thou_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n couple_v and_o join_v to_o thy_o body_n therefore_o have_v he_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o in_o sensible_a sign_n &_o substance_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceive_v with_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o i_o do_v not_o allege_v to_o this_o end_n as_o if_o i_o will_v take_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n for_o my_o stay_n but_o because_o i_o see_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n his_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n observe_v and_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o parable_n similitude_n allegory_n and_o figurative_a speech_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n the_o talk_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o nicodemus_n touch_v heavenly_a regeneration_n be_v very_o well_o know_v where_o he_o by_o hide_a and_o covert_a kind_n of_o speech_n of_o air_n wind_n and_o water_n etc_n etc_n reason_v say_v if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o 3._o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o call_v earthly_a thing_n that_o his_o doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n figure_v to_o we_o under_o earthly_a sign_n of_o water_n &_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o air_n &_o the_o wind_n and_o by_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o mean_v that_o self_n same_o doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a regeneration_n naked_o deliver_v to_o nicodemus_n without_o any_o imagination_n without_o similitude_n or_o sensible_a sign_n the_o lord_n therefore_o signify_v hereby_o that_o man_n do_v more_o easy_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o under_o some_o dark_a and_o covert_a sign_n of_o earthly_a thing_n then_o when_o it_o be_v naked_o &_o spiritual_o indeed_o deliver_v that_o by_o compare_v together_o of_o thing_n not_o much_o unlike_a it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n find_v out_o or_o institute_v than_o for_o demonstration_n sake_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n may_v become_v more_o familiar_a and_o plain_a unto_o we_o in_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o mark_v the_o analogy_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a aptness_n proportion_n or_o as_o cicero_n term_v it_o a_o convenience_n or_o fit_a agreement_n of_o thing_n i_o say_v know_v by_o their_o sign_n that_o if_o they_o be_v slight_o pass_v over_o without_o this_o analogy_n the_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o understand_v but_o this_o analogy_n be_v diligent_o discuss_v and_o observe_v to_o the_o full_a offer_v to_o the_o beholder_n without_o any_o labour_n at_o all_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hide_a and_o secret_a meaning_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o will_v when_o we_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o make_v they_o manifest_v by_o example_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v thorough_o sacrament_n weigh_v the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o extol_v with_o praise_n the_o exceed_a great_a goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v not_o only_o open_a unto_o we_o miserable_a man_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o have_v a_o singular_a care_n of_o man_n infirmity_n whereby_o he_o frame_v himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n stutte_v and_o stammar_n with_o we_o while_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o our_o dullness_n &_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o wit_n do_v as_o it_o be_v cloth_n and_o cover_v heavenly_a mystery_n with_o earthly_a symbol_n or_o sign_n thereby_o most_o plain_o and_o pithy_o open_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o lay_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n evident_o to_o be_v behold_v in_o this_o same_o institution_n sacrament_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o extol_v and_o praise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v we_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o compare_v great_a and_o small_a thing_n together_o for_o this_o custom_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o law_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o high_a mystery_n of_o wisdom_n they_o do_v not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o by_o sign_n and_o word_n together_o commend_v they_o to_o their_o hearer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o two_o most_o noble_a sense_n in_o man_n to_o wit_n hear_v and_o see_v may_v be_v both_o at_o once_o vehement_o move_v and_o forcible_o provoke_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o the_o volume_n of_o heathenish_a philosopher_n be_v full_a of_o example_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o jew_n god_n old_a &_o ancient_a people_n do_v not_o god_n himself_o show_v among_o they_o very_o many_o such_o kind_n of_o example_n again_o as_o in_o make_v league_n or_o in_o confirm_v promise_n in_o earnest_n covenant_n and_o weighty_a matter_n man_n use_v sign_n or_o token_n of_o truth_n to_o win_v credit_n to_o their_o word_n and_o promise_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n have_v add_v sign_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n to_o his_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o life_n the_o sacrament_n i_o mean_v wherewith_o he_o seal_v his_o promise_n and_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n neither_o be_v this_o rare_a or_o strange_a unto_o he_o man_n swear_v even_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o they_o will_v make_v other_o believe_v certain_o and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o mistrust_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o promise_n yea_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o take_v a_o oath_n &_o swear_v by_o his_o own_o self_n when_o he_o mean_v most_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n moreover_o it_o be_v the_o accustom_a manner_n among_o they_o of_o old_a as_o they_o be_v make_v their_o league_n or_o covenant_n to_o take_v a_o beast_n and_o to_o divide_v he_o in_o piece_n and_o each_o of_o they_o to_o pass_v through_o and_o between_o the_o piece_n so_o divide_v testify_v by_o that_o ceremony_n that_o they_o will_v yield_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v divide_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n if_o they_o do_v not_o steadfast_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o they_o promise_v in_o their_o league_n or_o covenant_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o lord_n make_v or_o renew_v a_o league_n 15._o with_o abraham_n which_o moses_n describe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 15._o of_o genesis_n he_o command_v he_o to_o take_v a_o heifer_n a_o she_o goat_n and_o a_o ram_n each_o of_o they_o three_o year_n old_a and_o to_o divide_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o to_o lay_v every_o piece_n one_o over_o against_o a_o other_o which_o when_o abraham_n have_v do_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o smoke_a furnace_n or_o firebrand_n go_v between_o the_o say_a piece_n that_o thereby_o abraham_n may_v know_v that_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n shall_v of_o a_o certainty_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n to_o possess_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o that_o league_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v since_o therefore_o the_o good_a and_o true_a lord_n be_v always_o like_a unto_o himself_o &_o frame_v himself_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n now_o to_o his_o church_n as_o we_o say_v he_o do_v then_o what_o wonder_n or_o strange_a thing_n be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n under_o visible_a thing_n sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o hitherto_o have_v we_o entreat_v of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o sacrament_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v touch_v the_o kind_n &_o number_n sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n which_o have_v the_o next_o place_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n among_o the_o writer_n special_o of_o late_a time_n for_o amoung_a the_o old_a and_o ancient_a this_o question_n as_o a_o undoubted_a and_o well_o know_v perfect_v principle_n draw_v quick_o to_o a_o end_n but_o he_o which_o shall_v diligent_o search_v the_o scripture_n shall_v
godly_a yea_o even_o at_o this_o day_n do_v receive_v baptism_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o though_o they_o be_v baptize_v through_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n establish_v his_o institution_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v salvation_n in_o the_o elect_a so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o a_o evil_a minister_n whereof_o have_v be_v already_o elsewhere_o and_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v speak_v at_o that_o time_n true_o baptism_n institute_v be_v institute_v and_o begin_v at_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v open_o that_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o give_v to_o the_o world_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o of_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v present_a do_v no_o more_o remain_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v change_v into_o other_o sign_n and_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n which_o be_v to_o come_v i_o mean_v of_o the_o messiah_n himself_o which_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n shall_v bestow_v his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v come_v and_o shall_v forthwith_o shed-forth_a his_o blood_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o baptism_n whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o now_o baptism_n consist_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o consist_v word_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n the_o sign_n be_v the_o outward_a action_n that_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o call_n upon_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v baptise_v they_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o forth_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v abundant_o enough_o in_o the_o six_o sermon_n many_o in_o the_o old_a time_n have_v distinguish_v between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o if_o we_o diligent_o view_v &_o weigh_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o certain_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o every_o where_o for_o they_o all_o with_o one_o mouth_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o it_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o that_o will_v confer_v those_o thing_n which_o john_n the_o evangelist_n write_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o first_o and_o third_o chapter_n and_o that_o which_o luke_n write_v in_o the_o â—ourand_n twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o he_o will_v say_v that_o all_o their_o doctrine_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o but_o to_o their_o doctrine_n be_v baptism_n set_v to_o as_o a_o seal_n to_o a_o evidence_n who_o therefore_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a seal_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o diverse_a baptism_n s._n john_n baptize_v with_o water_n the_o lord_n commend_v no_o other_o element_n to_o his_o disciple_n than_o water_n neither_o baptise_a they_o any_o other_o wise_a than_o with_o water_n they_o themselves_o same_o baptize_v into_o christ_n into_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o saint_n mark_n write_v of_o john_n baptist_n john_n baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n &_o baptism_n of_o john_n say_v john_n baptize_v with_o the_o 19_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o jesus_n christ_n by_o these_o testimony_n who_o can_v not_o gather_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o the_o very_o same_o unless_o this_o peradventure_o seem_v to_o any_o man_n to_o bring_v some_o difference_n that_o john_n baptize_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o shall_v be_v reveal_v but_o the_o apostle_n into_o he_o that_o be_v already_o reveal_v but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o so_o little_a space_n of_o time_n can_v bring_v any_o difference_n especial_o since_o john_n speak_v so_o much_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o immediate_o he_o do_v both_o point_n he_o out_o present_a with_o his_o finger_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n that_o he_o be_v present_a and_o reveal_v &_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v no_o more_o or_o be_v reveal_v hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v with_o no_o other_o than_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n for_o if_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o other_o baptism_n beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o neither_o christ_n be_v baptize_v with_o our_o baptism_n neither_o we_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v with_o his_o body_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o we_o into_o the_o same_o fellowship_n so_o that_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v also_o baptize_v not_o with_o that_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o by_o john_n institute_v baptism_n and_o he_o himself_o consecrate_v the_o same_o wherefore_o christ_n in_o matthew_n 28._o chapter_n and_o in_o mark_n the_o 16._o chapter_n do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o baptism_n which_o john_n begin_v he_o do_v not_o institute_v a_o new_a but_o command_v to_o continue_v and_o to_o minister_v the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghostc_n now_o where_o as_o john_n say_v himself_o fire_n i_o baptise_v with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o make_v not_o difference_n between_o his_o own_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o christ_n baptism_n but_o he_o attribute_v somewhat_o more_o unto_o christ_n wherein_o no_o man_n or_o minister_v 1._o for_o they_o do_v err_v which_o in_o time_n past_o baptise_a with_o fire_n have_v part_n with_o he_o but_o he_o olone_o give_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v the_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o first_o of_o all_o the_o use_n of_o tongue_n under_o the_o form_n of_o fire_n for_o so_o this_o matter_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o act_n first_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o then_o by_o experience_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v depart_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o 1._o the_o father_n whereof_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o these_o few_o day_n and_o consequent_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n not_o with_o water_n again_o but_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cleave_a tongue_n as_o it_o be_v fiery_a sit_v upon_o each_o one_o of_o their_o head_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n in_o the_o act_n the_o citizen_n of_o samaria_n 8._o be_v baptize_v of_o philipp_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o water_n lawful_o and_o full_o but_o the_o very_a same_o afterward_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o peculiar_a baptism_n of_o christ_n while_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n by_o peter_n and_o john_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o hitherto_o they_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o visible_a baptism_n of_o fire_n beside_o and_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o other_o excellent_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v also_o read_v of_o cornelius_n who_o very_o 10._o be_v first_o baptize_v with_o fire_n i_o mean_v with_o the_o peculiar_a baptism_n of_o christ_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o afterward_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n contrariwise_o those_o twelve_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n be_v first_o full_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o water_n of_o
mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n the_o people_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v couple_v and_o join_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o thus_o in_o blessing_n the_o lord_n cup_n only_a water_n may_v not_o be_v offer_v neither_o in_o like_a sort_n may_v wine_n only_o for_o if_o any_o man_n offer_v only_a wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v without_o we_o but_o if_o it_o be_v water_n only_o then_o do_v the_o multitude_n begin_v to_o be_v without_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o be_v both_o mingle_v together_o and_o be_v join_v with_o a_o confuse_a mixture_n betwixt_o they_o them_z be_v there_o a_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a sacrament_n wrought_v by_o these_o word_n true_o do_v s._n cyprian_n show_v unto_o we_o a_o good_a mystery_n but_o why_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o to_o mingle_v together_o more_o mystery_n than_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o water_n but_o rather_o report_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v nought_o else_o but_o mere_a wine_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o henceforth_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n for_o he_o plain_o say_v not_o the_o wine_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n that_o herein_o we_o shall_v make_v no_o manner_n of_o mingle_v but_o what_o if_o that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n himself_o saint_n cyprian_n have_v labour_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o may_v to_o show_v that_o the_o only_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o testimony_n do_v make_v much_o to_o all_o this_o our_o treatise_n concern_v christ_n supper_n to_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v recite_v it_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n we_o must_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o depart_v in_o any_o respect_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o our_o master_n teach_v &_o do_v himself_o the_o scholar_n also_o ought_v to_o observe_v and_o do_v the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o another_o place_n speak_v more_o constant_o and_o stout_o say_v i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o change_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o to_o grace_n unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o there_o bosom_n that_o trouble_v you_o &_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o if_o we_o ourselves_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o we_o have_v teach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o thing_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v since_o therefore_o neither_o the_o apostle_n himself_o neither_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v preach_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o christ_n himself_o once_o have_v teach_v and_o his_o apostle_n have_v preach_v i_o much_o marvel_v from_o whence_o this_o custom_n have_v grow_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o place_n water_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o lord_n cup_n which_o be_v take_v alone_a can_v express_v the_o lord_n blood_n and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n dear_o belove_a brother_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o certain_a man_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o heretofore_o have_v suppose_v that_o water_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o lord_n â—up_n for_o it_o must_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v follow_v herein_o for_o if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n none_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v but_o christ_n doubtless_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o hearken_v unto_o &_o to_o do_v after_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v since_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o gospel_n if_o you_o do_v that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o to_o do_v i_o will_v call_v you_o no_o long_o servant_n but_o friend_n and_o the_o christ_n alone_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o father_n himself_o also_o witness_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o whâ—â—e_n i_o have_v delight_n hear_v he_o wherefore_o if_o only_a christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o any_o other_o before_o we_o have_v think_v meet_a for_o we_o to_o do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v first_o who_o be_v before_o all_o other_o neither_o ought_v we_o in_o any_o case_n to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n consider_v what_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o commandment_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n repeat_v the_o self_n same_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v you_o set_v god_n commandment_n aside_o to_o establish_v your_o own_o tradition_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v break_v any_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v on_o this_o sort_n teach_v man_n shall_v be_v account_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o heinous_a be_v it_o to_o break_v thing_n so_o great_a so_o weighty_a and_o so_o much_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n passion_n &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n or_o else_o to_o change_v it_o into_o any_o other_o order_n by_o man_n tradition_n than_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o authority_n even_o against_o the_o author_n himself_o for_o neither_o by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n at_o the_o supper_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n which_o the_o author_n allege_v every_o man_n may_v perceive_v how_o little_o they_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v wrest_v from_o their_o natural_a meaning_n the_o gospel_n plain_o pronounce_v that_o the_o lord_n drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o as_o often_o as_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o cup_n yet_o teach_v he_o in_o no_o place_n that_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o wherefore_o these_o waterman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o that_o use_v water_n only_o in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v just_o condemn_v such_o as_o the_o martionite_n and_o tâ—â—tianes_n be_v howbeit_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a matter_n whether_o you_o use_v râ—d_v wine_n or_o white_a in_o the_o supper_n again_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n â—upper_n unto_o we_o under_o one_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n only_o but_o rather_o under_o both_o kind_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o one_o consent_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o will_v signify_v or_o rather_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o take_v both_o soul_n &_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v the_o same_o for_o we_o and_o also_o have_v deliver_v our_o soul_n &_o flesh_n from_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o although_o there_o be_v 2._o kind_n yet_o do_v they_o make_v but_o one_o sacrament_n and_o they_o may_v not_o be_v separate_v neither_o be_v their_o opinion_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o who_o of_o their_o own_o private_a or_o rather_o sacrilegious_a authority_n do_v corrupt_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n which_o do_v communicate_v the_o one_o kind_n only_o of_o bread_n &_o grant_v to_o priest_n both_o kind_n &_o so_o challenge_v both_o kind_n to_o themselves_o only_o but_o paul_n the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o authority_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o admit_v all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o lord_n cup_n and_o therefore_o let_v these_o bold_a fellow_n consider_v from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o put_v back_o the_o laiety_n and_o to_o forbid_v they_o the_o cup_n which_o by_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o for_o christ_n in_o plain_a word_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foresee_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n say_v
whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n yea_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o or_o there_o corporal_o yet_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o only_a redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o that_o authority_n among_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o must_v not_o believe_v as_o creature_n command_v they_o but_o as_o the_o creator_n have_v command_v they_o yea_o moreover_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v in_o this_o very_a same_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o why_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v conversant_a or_o bodily_a present_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o invisible_o because_o like_v as_o the_o lightning_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o east_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v once_o humble_o into_o the_o earth_n to_o redeem_v we_o through_o his_o humility_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o thing_n be_v finish_v he_o forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v into_o these_o our_o region_n but_o to_o judgement_n but_o then_o shall_v he_o appear_v glorious_a noble_a to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o clear_a sun_n yea_o rather_o like_o a_o lightning_n right_n terrible_a to_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n until_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n we_o shall_v look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v invisible_o and_o to_o remain_v with_o we_o corporal_o present_a s._n hierome_n expound_v the_o same_o place_n say_v this_o also_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o be_v show_v in_o humility_n as_o before_o but_o in_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a part_n therefore_o to_o seek_v he_o in_o a_o little_a corner_n or_o in_o some_o secret_a place_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o far_o he_o but_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o stay_v myself_o upon_o some_o humane_a authority_n i_o will_v rehearse_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v christ_n appear_v once_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o 9_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o come_v the_o judgement_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v up_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o shall_v the_o second_o time_n be_v see_v of_o they_o without_o sin_n who_o look_v for_o he_o to_o their_o salvation_n because_o therefore_o our_o lord_n come_v once_o into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v once_o offer_v up_o but_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o or_o the_o second_o time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n true_o he_o come_v not_o again_o every_o day_n into_o the_o world_n and_o because_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v show_v he_o present_v here_o or_o there_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v be_v show_v present_a here_o or_o there_o 〈◊〉_d ▪_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v celebrate_v if_o we_o will_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n therefore_o it_o follow_v without_o all_o contradiction_n by_o conference_n of_o place_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n i_o think_v herewith_o i_o have_v satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o a_o contentious_a disposition_n for_o undoubted_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n sacramental_o and_o that_o sacramental_a speech_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v sacramental_o beside_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o beéeve_v nothing_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n but_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o and_o allege_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o set_n out_o and_o persuade_v of_o a_o evil_a matter_n they_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o after_o so_o many_o and_o manifest_a argument_n of_o truth_n miracle_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v seal_n which_o thing_n the_o god._n lord_n god_n himself_o testify_v in_o s._n mark_n if_o then_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o affirm_v that_o which_o the_o word_n altogether_o deny_v who_o will_v not_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o miracle_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v now_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o warn_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n believe_v they_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n the_o prophet_n say_v what_o so_o ever_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n moreover_o he_o will_v not_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n and_o his_o faith_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v theodoretus_n in_o his_o third_o dialogue_n entitle_v polymorphus_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o in_o he_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o he_o can_v do_v what_o ever_o he_o will_v but_o he_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o agree_v to_o his_o nature_n therefore_o sith_o god_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v true_a he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n other_o sound_v writer_n do_v add_v not_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o because_o it_o do_v not_o become_v to_o do_v against_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o do_v express_o profess_v that_o i_o condemn_v not_o or_o flat_o supper_n be_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o action_n also_o of_o the_o supper_n for_o i_o be_o flatagainst_a that_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o papist_n defend_v and_o enforce_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o open_a mouth_n and_o sincere_a heart_n that_o spiritual_a divine_a and_o quicken_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n both_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n whereby_o he_o continue_v to_o pour_v himself_o into_o we_o not_o by_o sing_v lack_v life_n but_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_a grace_n to_o justify_v quicken_v nourish_v sustain_v and_o satisfy_v we_o which_o presence_n we_o do_v also_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o through_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v both_o sustain_v nourish_v and_o satisfy_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v a_o live_a body_n be_v without_o his_o head_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o feel_v he_o present_v yea_o live_v and_o work_v in_o we_o but_o of_o these_o matter_n we_o have_v also_o entreat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o place_n convenient_a some_o there_o be_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o who_o otherwise_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o gainsay_v these_o thing_n cry_v out_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o full_o enough_o express_v especial_o since_o he_o himself_o also_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o continual_o 28._o unto_o the_o world_n end_n ay_o say_v he_o whole_o not_o my_o power_n or_o divinity_n not_o my_o spirit_n nor_o my_o strength_n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o hazard_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o tear_v christ_n in_o piece_n see_v that_o he_o can_v be_v whole_o with_o we_o unless_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o divinity_n but_o we_o wonder_v what_o be_v in_o their_o head_n do_v they_o not_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o divine_a talk_n speak_v both_o in_o the_o very_a supper_n and_o also_o immediate_o
after_o the_o supper_n do_v beat_v upon_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_o same_o thing_n against_o which_o they_o set_v shoulder_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n &_o that_o this_o presence_n will_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n than_o his_o bodily_a presence_n do_v they_o not_o also_o understand_v wherefore_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o the_o effect_n and_o use_n be_v of_o christ_n body_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n be_v once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o earth_n he_o may_v carry_v the_o same_o up_o into_o heaven_n in_o token_n that_o both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n after_o our_o death_n shall_v through_o his_o merit_n be_v also_o carry_v thither_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n body_n have_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n that_o which_o it_o come_v to_o fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n else_o upon_o earth_n he_o now_o sit_v and_o aught_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o we_o thither_o unto_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o full_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o say_v let_v he_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o nine_n and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n let_v he_o also_o read_v the_o fourteen_o and_o sixtéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o they_o to_o hale_v at_o the_o gable_n of_o contention_n and_o to_o stick_v precise_o as_o well_o to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o to_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n let_v they_o then_o expound_v to_o i_o these_o holy_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v dead_a they_o lay_v he_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o they_o lay_v flesh_n and_o bone_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o they_o lay_v he_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o lord_n say_v not_o to_o the_o thief_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o my_o spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o paradise_n but_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n spirit_n and_o life_n do_v live_v in_o he_o or_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o he_o say_v simple_o that_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o give_v to_o contention_n that_o for_o these_o word_n and_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v contend_v that_o christ_n divinity_n be_v bury_v with_o his_o body_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v with_o his_o soul_n that_o same_o day_n in_o paradise_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n that_o christ_n body_n together_o with_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o live_v in_o paul_n &_o that_o paul_n live_v in_o christ_n flesh_n all_o man_n do_v willing_o admit_v the_o catholic_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o his_o church_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o absent_a in_o body_n and_o that_o the_o thief_n soul_n be_v that_o day_n present_a in_o paradise_n with_o christ_n soul_n not_o with_o his_o body_n so_o judge_v it_o also_o of_o the_o residue_n but_o if_o any_o man_n mistrust_v my_o interpretation_n let_v he_o hear_v s._n august_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v thus_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v the_o poor_a you_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o his_o providence_n &_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o it_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wind_v in_o a_o sheet_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o with_o you_o always_o and_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v conversant_a as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o but_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o be_v not_o go_v hence_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n thus_o far_o saint_n augustine_n but_o if_o they_o yet_o proceed_v not_o regard_v all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v say_v to_o urge_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o matthew_n behold_v i_o even_o i_o i_o say_v be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o we_o will_v also_o object_v against_o they_o this_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o we_o here_o they_o have_v also_o this_o word_n i_o do_v depart_v we_o object_v also_o against_o they_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o luke_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o you_o into_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o reconcile_v such_o place_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a and_o to_o admit_v the_o general_a understanding_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o defend_v hitherto_o neither_o be_v there_o here_o any_o danger_n divide_v of_o divide_v christ_n neither_o divide_v we_o christ_n person_n with_o nestorius_n since_o we_o defend_v the_o propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n against_o the_o eutychian_n while_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o body_n be_v yet_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n he_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o deed_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n all_o at_o one_o time_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o conversant_a upon_o earth_n although_o his_o body_n be_v not_o crucify_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o christ_n divide_v not_o himself_o although_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o conversant_a and_o crucify_a in_o body_n upon_o earth_n not_o in_o heaven_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o divide_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n although_o we_o say_v he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n and_o that_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o body_n he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v reason_v at_o large_a where_o i_o have_v entreat_v of_o one_o person_n and_o of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n unpermix_v hitherto_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o brief_o and_o plain_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v touch_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v etc_n etc_n with_o such_o other_o text_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v bodily_a presence_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n for_o we_o have_v handle_v that_o place_n already_o once_o or_o twice_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o examine_v and_o weigh_v what_o they_o deliver_v body_n unto_o we_o touch_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o what_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v teach_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o eat_n what_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v the_o same_o most_o sure_o and_o full_o he_o perform_v they_o add_v but_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o true_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o brunken_a in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n